Archive of Our Own

Work Text

The Kiss Epics Prologue
“…stay, yes. But… what shall I expect this time, Oracle?”She looks upon you, a mournful smile upon her face. Of all the things she has told you, not once has she spoken a tale which was entirely joyous. Oh, won’t this tale be happy at least? Sure, not all seemed happy the last I heard, but surely—“If you come to this tale looking for uncorrupted joy, then this is not the story for you. Is this what you seek? Would the disappointment of not having that be the true tale bother you so much? If so, you can change your mind. While we will see a new form of the Kara family plight… its essence might still be familiar to you.”You feel only slight disappointment at that. There’s nothing for it, I suppose. With that thought, you affirm your decision by saying,“Very well, I don’t really mind. Its just— Look, don’t Jimmy and Cassidy deserve to be happy? They’ve been through hell, things which would break lesser people, and it just keeps happening. Don’t you agree?”The Oracle’s smile is truly sad. Her answer came then, and she said,“I agree wholeheartedly. Jimmy and Cassidy deserve happiness… They’ve had it. Verily I tell you, they have had it in spades and will know many long millennia of peace and joy. Yet, such times do not make for good stories. I do not claim to say that all was sweet and pure after this tale or the next. No, instead I say that after this story until the ending of the world, Jimmy and his family, as well as humanity at large, will find that their only enemy is themselves. But before we begin…”Her pause gives you pause in turn. Unable to stand the silence, you begin to ask,“But what? Are—”One of her hands extends to you and she says,“We will begin shortly… but there is something you need to see first. Prepare yourself.”Your preparations fall woefully short as she touches you, and your entire perspective shifts…
***

[November 5, 2152]

Bruni knelt in his room, the flames of his bedroom engulfing the body of his beloved. Kneeling there, he pondered just what it was that he had lost. To her burning corpse, he said,

“My love… Oh, my love. Will I ever get to see you again? Moder… my beautiful love. I fear now that we will never meet again.”

Reaching out, he stroked her still beautiful, porcelain cheek. The color of her hair dazzled him like only Cassandra’s before her. Going on, he lamented,

“Who will dance with me in the Jotunheim fall? When the sun is still warm, but the chill is apparent on the air as leaves turn gold to match your hair. Why… oh why can I never hear your voice again? What I wouldn’t give to hear your angelic singing one last time…”
A face appeared in his memory. Jimmy Kara! You’re the one who— No, no it wasn’t you. Bruni recalled then that it wasn’t an act of hate which brought down his love. Cassandra’s sympathetic gaze replaced the man’s. Yet even her soft looks weren’t his stopping place. Jake and Luke’s faces appeared before him, as well as Aenea’s.
He recalled reading up on them when the Nemesis Project was ongoing… Or, reading up on Aenea, for Jake and Luke were all Cassandra would talk about some days. Coming to the realization that he dreaded, Bruni said,

“They murdered you… Moder, they murdered you for the sake of some filthy mortals! Your prey killed you!”

Wrath ignited in him. Bruni pulled his arms from the fire as the flames grew to burn her face. All that would remain would be ash… but ashes were enough for him. Rising to his feet, he stared down the mental image of Aenea and Jake. In a whisper, he said,

“I’m going to come for you or your heirs, Jake and Aenea. One day, I’ll bring you down to your knees. I will corrupt your descendants until they worship me like mortals worshipped my real father! Whether its in this generation or in centuries hence… I will win!”

For now, however… Bruni would observe and bide his time. He took a liking to Agamemnon. The only thing preventing him from making contact in this lifetime was the fact of Agamemnon’s blood. He was as much a Kara as Jake and Luke. Yet it proved wise, for his fate would have otherwise been bound up with the tyrant king. It would be many centuries until one of Agamemnon’s heirs was worthy enough for him to make his move. And thus begins the Oracle’s tale…

The Kiss Epics Chapter 1: An Emperor’s Funeral
[June 2, 2697]I’m going to be emperor now. One more question and I’m King of Earth and— A tear appeared in Lysander’s eye. With an effort of will he didn’t know he had in him, that singular tear was all that remained. Before him, arrayed in priestly raiment, stood Imperial Policy Counselor Cato Peterson. He looked up into the craven features of the middle-aged man, and he heard the question he most feared,“Do you Lysander Karas-Atreus, son of Marcus Karas-Atreus, heir of Agamemnon the Great, accept the responsibilities that the office of sovereign requires? If so, swear it, son of My Liege.”On cue, he arose from the kneeler. Lysander looked out over the man’s head into the crowd of the thousands of imperial subjects mourning the loss of their sovereign. He did not spare a glance for the commoners along the columned wings of the audience chamber, and he hardly gave thought to those peers he did look upon. His mind was bent upon one thing…Father, how did you die? I— I don’t know how to do this! The casket of his father lay closed in the middle of the opulent chamber. Atop the final container of his dad was the flag of the Empire, the dual wolf-hawk banner with gold and red stripes. Above that were the weapons of his mother and father. As was long custom, Marcus would be buried with the blade of his wife, the beautiful Mathilda, yet Justice Hammer lay at the center of the pile. Topping it all was an item which commanded his gaze. Forgive me, Dad. While he thought thusly, and as he gazed upon the crown, he declared,“I, Lysander Karas-Atreus, first son of Marcus Karas-Atreus, Duke of India and heir apparent to the Throne, swear to accept and execute the responsibilities of my office. May I rule with fairness and justice for all in my care and stewardship. May God have mercy on my soul.”Cato turned from him and looked out at the crowd himself. To his left, his stepmother Cleo fidgeted. Why are you nervous? You never loved me, or Dad for that matter. Her consort Bruni was to his right, and he cleared his throat. The noise carried well in the shocked silence afforded by the wake. Out of the corner of his eye, Lysander caught Bruni shaking his head at his mother. Curious…His new counselor announced,“I give you Lysander Karas-Atreus, King of Earth, Emperor of Humanity!”What respectful silence there was for his father soon died as applause rang out. He glared at the rabble. How dare you cheer for me! Can’t you see my daddy’s dead?! The ten-year-old grabbed the hem of his cape and pulled it to himself as he stepped down past Cato. Lysander couldn’t help but feel the glare of two sets of eyes on him. At the foot of the dais, he found his four siblings and soon those unfriendly eyes were forgotten.The first to meet his gaze was oddly the youngest. Agamemnon gave him a confused look. You’re too young to understand. One day, when we’re both old enough, I’ll tell you. I love you, Ag… How he wished the next oldest had such innocent ignorance.Persephone was next, and her green eyes shone out at him under unkempt black bangs. His littlest sister’s cheeks bore a crimson hue which even threatened to swallow up the freckled birthmark on her nose. Unlike him, she did not hold back tears. Snot ran from her nose as she sobbed. He knew what she must be thinking. Where are you, Daddy? I miss you. Come back! Lysander knew her thoughts, for he had them too, and had them for the week it took all of the important, titled and monied people and peers of the realm to appear for the ceremony.Hypatia was almost worse still. She was the most reserved of their bunch, and there was not an ounce of grief in those flawless emerald eyes. His middle sister adjusted her glasses, only glancing at him briefly. You don’t have to bottle it up, ‘Patia. I know you feel this as much as I do… Yet her reaction wasn’t what worried him. No, that was Helen, his eldest little sibling.Helen did not acknowledge him, nor even Persephone who hugged her from the side. The girl’s look was one of utter shellshock. He remembered the loss on her face after telling her that their dad was dead. That he was assassinated. Helen had asked if it was the same bad people who killed their first mom. It hurt to tell her that he hadn’t a clue who did it. All he could promise was that he’d find who did it.For her, he stopped and gave her hand a squeeze. Only then did she look at him, but she still seemed so lost. I’m sorry, Helen… Eventually, he left her and her fiery hair. It occurred to him that he’d likely need to take her as his queen, though there would be time to consider it, he knew.For what seemed like an eternity, he crossed the unearthly silent hall. Upon reaching the casket of his father, he is met by four honor guards. Three of whom he knew, but only two he knew well. Duke Logan Mittler gave him a sorrowful and solemn nod. Thank you for being here. I’m sure I’ll see Paul later. After returning the look, he moved past the man. Next was his maternal grandfather, Jacob. Jake II Kara stopped him. Though this was strictly against protocol, Lysander wasn’t in the mood to care. Bending his ear, he heard as the man said in a whisper,“Son, if there’s ever anything you need from me or my house, do not hesitate to ask. I’ll raise my fleet at your mere whim. Matilda loved you, and she loved your father. He was like a brother to me, so don’t hesitate, ok? We’ll get through this.”For the first time since giving his vow, and the fifth time all day, he spoke, saying,“Thank you, Grandfather. I hope you will stay longer than the funeral.”After an, of course, Lysander went past two more men. One was old, very old and exceedingly wise. He knew the man, and allegedly the man knew him since the day he was born. Jimmy was his name, and he only had fond memories of the wizened figure. The other was a stranger, but in this day and age, even strangers could be welcomed without fear, or so he hoped. Like his sister, this one, no more than a boy he looked, had a freckle-like birthmark on his nose.Paying them no more heed, he turned to the casket and said,“Father, I thank you for your example. By it, and in your honor, I will reign in your stead for all of my days. May you rest in peace, and may you bless my reign…”With misty tears of his own, and as he gazed upon the ceremonial runic text upon the intricately carved wood, he took up the crown. No one aided him in setting it upon his hair. Lysander did not need help, and without ceremony, he was fully crowned. Before leaving the side of his father, he also took up Justice Hammer. The Sword of Kings. May it cleave the neck of the one who killed you as it cleaved the Evil Duke Jake’s.There would be time to visit at his father’s side, he knew… but now was not that time. Instead, he once more turned and passed his sisters and brother. Bruni and Cleo both left their places and made right for Agamemnon, though it wasn’t he who went to their father first. Lysander’s thoughts turned dark as he sat his throne as his own for the first time in his life.When I said I’d be king one day… I didn’t want it to be so soon! Though the dais was not so grand as in Agamemnon the First’s day, he felt removed enough from the people to allow himself to show the grief he needed to feel…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Persephone knew what she needed to do… though she didn’t know how to do it. Mommy, won’t you help me?! She looked to the beautiful blonde woman on the dais she’d always known as mom. Cleo looked back at her, a smile adorning her face. Other than Lysander and her daddy, she was her role model. Today though… Today she didn’t quite appreciate that wolfish expression.All the same, the woman gave her a nod. With it, her legs finally obeyed. Tears fell from her eyes as her little legs carried her. She felt the long black strands of her hair hit her butt as she went, her short dress not doing enough to cover her butt or kitty. Any other day she’d be entirely naked, but the soft caress of silken panties kept her girl parts from being seen by everyone.At the side of her father, she knelt. Unbeknownst to her, her fingers traced the rune work on the casket. A song filled her mind, though from whence it came she knew not. In later years she would learn it was a lullaby. Now though, she sang it to herself while she wept and thought,
“Daddy! Come back, Daddy! I need you! Who’ll take me to the Princess Ball this fall? Who?! Lysander needs you; I need you! Please… Daddy, please come back…”
The thought of going without him tucking her in at night pained her. Sure, Cleo would do it… but she didn’t do it nearly as good as her father. In the entire time that Marcus had been dead, not once had she tucked her in, and seldom did she utter the words, I love you. More and more it seemed she loved that new man, Bruni.As she remained there, trying in vain to feel for the man who loved her, her thoughts turned to Bruni. You! I don’t like you at all. You seem mean and bad. Even Lysander doesn’t like you, and he likes everyone! More than once had she and Hypatia found him doing it with Cleo. Unsure of why it bothered her, Persephone hated Bruni Surtsson with a passion and her middle sister didn’t think much better of him either.Please, come home. Make the bad man go away. I don’t think he likes us… I love you Daddy. Only then did she break into true sobs as her singing petered out. Her Uncle Jake and Jimmy helped her to her feet. Persephone quickly thanked the Duke, but then turned her gaze to the old man. A golden shimmer was about his form, quite like Bruni’s… yet looking upon him, she found herself more at ease.“Thank you, Sir… I—”He hugged her and whispered in her ear,“Don’t worry about it, Princess Persephone. You were the jewel in your father’s family if Lysander was the foundation. I know that through it all, you’ll make out alright. Go now. Do your brother homage and speak with him. I see a bright future for you, my dear.”To her it seemed like he shifted form ever so slightly. No way! A boy appeared there for but a second. Yet then he was gone, once more replaced by a wrinkly old man with a long, white beard. His usual brown eyes were instead crimson, though not like Bruni’s fiery eyes or the red-irised crimson of Cleo. At his wink, she obeyed, making her way up to the dais…Persephone found Lysander sat there, looking out across the hall with a thousand-mile stare. If she were any older, she’d have immediately done as her conscience demanded… but there were other things which needed doing. He’s my king now… I know what to do.Briefly she allowed herself to look up into his cute features. His grey eyes were rimmed with red, and his blonde hair was long and bedraggled. Finally, she looked away and bent the knee. Persephone felt the weight of his royal gaze as she said,“My Emperor, I, Persephone Karas-Atreus, Duchess of East-Asia, swear everlasting fealty to you. May your reign be recorded in the stars. I—”A pair of arms enfolded her. With a slight yelp of surprise, she felt herself being picked up. Gasps went out, not the least of which came from Bruni at the foot of the dais. Persephone didn’t care once she looked up into the eyes of her brother. Lysander was a mix of agony and grief as both emotions warred on his face. Yet he hugged her to himself and said,“He loved you, Persephone. I love you. I’ll make sure you’re ok. I promise… My sister, I promise you that you’ll be ok. I love you… Yes, I accept you, but for now, just let me hold you… ok?”Unsure of what else to do or say, she said absently,“I miss Daddy, Lysander. Why’d he die?”Lysander’s only reply was a moan. Why won’t anyone tell me?! Not knowing was worse than knowing, she thought. Yet no amount of begging to know would get him to tell. For a time, they merely sat there taking warmth from one another…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Hypatia saw that Agamemnon wasn’t going to go up, not yet at least. She was perhaps too young to remember her real mother well yet wasn’t too young to know that the woman she’d called mom for most of her life wasn’t her real mom. That didn’t stop her from loving the woman in her own way, she just wished that Cleo would return the favor. You Atreides are all the same. Even Uncle Orestes is like that. Ugh…Looking to Helen who was to her right, and Ag just beyond that, she asked,“Do you want to go see dad? I— I don’t know if I should yet.”The nine-year-old gave her an odd look. Their shared bench was getting to be too much all the same. Even if she wished to remain seated, she’d need to go. Hypatia was about to go when Helen shook her head. The morning light caught her older sister’s ginger hair perfectly, dazzling her for just a second. It was only when she stood that she saw the look on Agamemnon’s face. Their little brother said to himself,“Daddy’s not coming back, is he?”No… Some terrorist killed him. God damn it all! Never would she speak such words aloud, for her father’s words echoed in her head,
“Princesses don’t swear unless they’re having sex. Were you having sex with Lysander, sweetie?”
Memories were painful to Hypatia in these horrid days… Even if she didn’t really know what sex was, the smile came anyway. I wonder what my teacher would think if she saw me smiling right now? She probably wouldn’t be happy… No matter what, her legs moved her even if she did not will them to do so. Like a summer’s breeze through the palace’s expansive library, Hypatia came to the ornate coffin of her father.By a miracle of her mental strength, she kept it in even then. Dad wouldn’t want you to look sad. Be strong. He’s in heaven now. With mom, with grandma and grandpa. You’ll see him again. But, it was one thing to say these things in her mind… and another to believe them. When she touched the cold, wooden container, she lost just enough of her composure to say,“I love you, Dad. Please, if you can hear me… please tell Mommy I miss her and love her too. One day we’ll all be reunited, but not yet… not yet. Please, when you can, send me dreams. I’ll miss you so much…”Unbeknownst to her, tears cascaded down onto her black mourning dress. Try as she might, she couldn’t wipe them away even as she turned to leave his side. Before she could go entirely, the old man stopped her. Curiously, as they slowed, she looked up at him. Jimmy’s smile was warm yet sorrowful too. He said to her,“I don’t think I’ve seen you cry since the first birthday after your mother passed away. Princess Hypatia, you remind me of a couple of my daughters, and I think you will grow up to be at least as pretty as one of them.”On any other day, she would have hugged him. This was one of her tutors and she trusted him with everything… but today wasn’t one of those days for hugs or trust. Guardedly, she said,“Dad is dead. It’s only natural that I should cry. Why don’t you cry?”Jimmy took that in, stroking his long beard. Finally, he explained,“Because, young mistress Hypatia, my tears are all spent. I am older than my years would suggest. I have known joy and sorrow. I have seen horrors your history books do not tell of and things it is illegal to recount. My tears of grief are gone. Marcus Karas-Atreus was as a son to me, though your grandfather was my son. But I tell you this as I told Persephone. Be strong and wise, and don’t give up on your education, and all will work out rightly for you, I think. Lysander has need of you, so please go and see him…”For once in her life, Hypatia had nothing to say. You’re right. Lysander needs me, and I need to swear fealty to him anyway. Jimmy chuckled warmly, and for whatever reason, she curtsied to him…Finally, she returned to Lysander’s seat just as Persephone left his lap. Before anything could be said, she bowed without kneeling. Strands of hair fell in her face while she stood like this. Hypatia said in a deferential tone,“I, Hypatia Karas-Atreus, Duchess and Governor of South America Province, swear full and undying loyalty to you, Emperor Lysander. I look forward to meeting with you to discuss your desires for my fief. We—”He snapped his fingers, cutting her off. She erected herself once more, giving him a curious look as he gazed at her with a stern visage. Have I offended him? I— Lysander asked in a soft, small voice,“Must we do business today? I accept your service, but please… don’t you mourn father? I— its taking everything I have not to scream right now. Please, put away the nerd and be my sister.”That was enough. From deep within herself, Hypatia said in a sorrowful voice,“I do… Oh, Lysander, I do! It’s just so hard. I don’t know how to handle it.”Lysander put out his arms, and without missing a beat, she embraced him. Everything came out of her all at once. Regardless of cape or crown, whether or not she was in their shared family apartment or out in the middle of the Palace Square, she bawled her eyes out.“Why’d he have to die?! Lysander, why?!”Her cries were heard loud and clear, though none save Bruni and Cleo could fault her outburst. Lysander hugged her back just as tightly. His answer was to say,“If I knew, ‘Patia, his killer wouldn’t be loose right now. One day I’ll find he who did this. As your Emperor, I make you this promise. When I get my hands on Dad’s killer, they will regret ever being born. My blade will be the executioners blow and no one else’s!”I believe you! Oh, how I believe you… Hypatia said as she heard Agamemnon giggle,“Thank you, Lysander. I love you…”~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~While Hypatia ascended the stairs, Helen was left with Cleo and Agamemnon. Bruni was off to the side of her brother as well, but his eyes were not on his lover… Instead, they were on her. For a reason she couldn’t quite comprehend, she didn’t so much mind that roving, groping look.What did bother her… In fact, what outright disgusted her was what Cleo was doing with her son. Like Lysander, she knew what sex was. Though her elder brother wasn’t in the room at the time, she had been party to the argument about whether or not she and her older brother should be induced to have sex and bond. Her stepmom, for she firmly remembered Matilda, was against it. For her part, she could take it or leave it, as then she hadn’t had her Kiss stirrings.Now that wasn’t true. It both aroused and appalled her that Cleo had her hand down Agamemnon’s pants. The look in his eyes was one of unmitigated ecstasy as the woman said,“Let Mommy make you feel better sweetie. Your Daddy should have let you do this with your whore sisters a long time ago. Here you go… You like that, baby?”His yes Mommy was the nail in the coffin. A huff left her lips as she wasn’t able to hide her disdain for such lusty talk and filthy acts in such a context of reverence and grief. She left the bench and went right past her dad’s four honor guards. Even the two Dukes were muttering to themselves. She overheard the boy with Jimmy say,“Let me go smack her, Dad. She reeks of his lineage. I knew I should have exterminated them when I had the chance…”He’s your dad? But he’s ancient and you’re… Well, you’re only three years older than Lysander! In any event, while she knelt before Marcus’s casket, Jimmy replied,“This will only help his cause in days to come. Anyway, would you have rathered not to have Tess this whole time? Let them be.”She would have preferred him to do whatever it was he wanted… But she didn’t want to leave the side of her father. What do I do?! You never taught me how to handle this! I— I’ll need you. Can’t you come back? God, send him back! Her begging was fruitless, however.Instead of voicing that, she said aloud,“I’ll be the best little girl I can be, Daddy. You said I was the prettiest of your daughters? Well, one day I’ll have a son with your name. He’ll be as kind and gentle as you, and his Daddy will have your upbringing to thank for it. Please, tell Mom I love her.”Unlike the others, she kissed the wood. Goodbye…Getting up, Jimmy again stopped the grieving children. However, in her case, she openly hugged him. Jimmy felt familiar, he felt constant. He was there when her grandparents died, and when her mom died. Now this place as well. Helen half figured he’d be here when she died and beyond. She said,“Thank you for being here, Jimmy… It means a lot to me and Lysander.”The man craned his neck, and by some miracle, kissed her head.“Of course, Helen. You’re a tough girl. There is naught I can say to you that can help you in the days to come… But I can say this. You are strong, and even if all seems lost, if all comes to ruin and even if your mind and soul break, your spirit will endure and remember itself when the light of day comes again.”It wasn’t uncommon for Jimmy to say such things. Helen had never seen eyes like his before, though. She too noticed the total crimson hue of them, and though they fascinated her, they also frightened her. Alarmed at such a cryptic message, she asked while backing away from his hug,“What do you mean? There can’t be anything worse than losing Daddy!”Jimmy’s smile grew truly sorrowful indeed. To what she had said, he answered,“If only that were true. Ere the passage of two months, you would wish for this to be your only grief. Lysander will be having a tougher time of it, and this too will distress you before hate consumes all such that even those you love are hateful in your eyes, and that which you loath now becomes beloved. Go now, and do not tempt fate again. I have said too much.”And made less sense for it… Ugh. You’re no better than Cleo and Agamemnon. Regardless, Helen obeyed. As she passed her brother, she found that her mom had pulled the boy’s cock free outright, which gave her pause. Darn he’s big! Like… wow! Sure, he was five inches along, not as big as her Daddy… but for her that was large. The kid moaned in ecstasy, but by the time she had fully ascended the stairs, she cared not.No, in the grand scheme of things, Lysander was far more important. She was the second person to see her father’s corpse in the morning. Looking into her older brother’s eyes, she could still see him… He was shocked and afraid, stunned into immobility. The rock of her new life had babbled like a baby and sobbed like Persephone seeing Marcus Karas-Atreus cut down viciously with an evil blade. It was for that reason that his casket was closed… though if one dared look, they could still recognize his face.The horror still remained, but even so she bent the knee as the others had done. Her only true remaining confidant put his hands on her head as she spoke, saying,“I, Helen Karas-Atreus, Duchess of Africa swear my undying fealty to you and the crown. But… my brother, I beg leave to execute such duties another day. I can still see the horrible sight… Please, tell me this is a dream!”In a way, it was as if she and Lysander had formed a sort of parent relationship between each other, caring for the innocent younger siblings as best they could. Cleo wasn’t apt to do it. Bruni sure as hell did not, which was ironic. Her dad bristled as much around that man’s presence as much as her mother bristled around Cleo. Helen hated neither, though she distrusted the latter.Her brother and lord removed his hands and said,“Of course, Helen. You didn’t tell the others, did you? Cato said that he did not tell them, though I can hardly trust him.”Horror was her reply. Why would I do such a thing?! Moderating that, she said,“I did not tell them. No, Lysander… But enough of that. Please, hug me… That liar Jimmy just gave me the worst advice and I don’t know what to do.”His smile made her day just slightly better. Up into his lap she went, and they embraced in a hug their parents had shared for as long as she could recall. Fondly, he answered,“I would do anything for you, Helen… One day, and soon I think, we’ll need to make an heir. Dad showed me how, though Cleo is not to know that. What do you think of this?”So soon? Lysander had always commanded her greatest crush. Though, if she was to be honest… Paul and her dad had also been the recipients of such crushes. All else being equal, she would have liked that… but now wasn’t the time. Helen said as much, telling him,“Maybe in a few months, Ly… I just— I love you; I want you, but after Daddy’s death, I can’t imagine being happy. You’ll know when I’m ready, ok?”The only thing she recognized in his eyes was utter love.“Of course. I doubt an assassin would come for me. I’ll have the house defenses on high alert at all times. Every dog will know the smell of your bum before a knife wielding bandit comes for you or me.”In his arms, it was like they could weather any storm together. How wrong either of them was, none would or could say…
***
Agamemnon relaxed against the back of the bench, his whole body feeling warm and so full of pleasure. He looked up through his sweaty brown bangs to see his mommy there, his cum leaking from between her lips just before she swallowed. After she’d done so, she asked,“Now, doesn’t that feel better than being all sad, honey?”Her question only reminded him. If she hadn’t asked, it might have been so… but she did. The boy wanted two things… to play with Lysander and— Agamemnon said,“I want to see Daddy, Mommy! ‘Seph, ‘Patia, and Helen all went to see him. I do too!”This bothered her, he saw. Agamemnon zipped up his zipper, making sure to not hit his peepee’s tip this time. Up he went, standing on two skinny little legs. His mother said quickly,“But honey, your Daddy’s right there, see?”She pointed to Bruni as if that would change anything. Agamemnon looked at him, and then back up into the eyes of his mommy. Those red irises searched his soul. To him at least, those were natural… but he utterly hated Bruni’s eyes. Sure, he was kind enough to him, but they gave him nightmares.With the voice of a young prince, he said,“I want to see my real Daddy. Bruni isn’t Daddy. Let. Me. See. Daddy!”Bruni recoiled at his tantrum-like outburst. His mother on the other hand bent to his demand as always. Regardless of what he demanded, Agamemnon was far too young to realize that his mother should not be smiling. The change of expression was at least something other than deflection now. In answer, she told him,“Of course… you are the next in line until your brother makes an heir. Come…”Off they went, though Bruni remained where they had been. He traced the footsteps of those who came before him… until he stopped before the casket. Mommy thinks I’m a baby… Well, I’m not. Just minutes ago, he had come to the firm conclusion that his father wasn’t coming back, so he wouldn’t bother begging him to do so.He reached out his hand and touched the coffin. Another came out, and before he knew it, his forehead was pressed against the wood. Daddy’s gone… He’s gone! It was a cruel thing, almost as cruel as his conception, that Cleo told him of his father’s death… But know he did, and he cried out,“I miss you, Daddy! God, why’d you go?!”A hand touched his shoulder which stopped his sobbing. It felt familiar… it felt cold. Agamemnon shook it off, not wanting his mommy.“Son…”In childish anger, he turned at her and glared…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Oh no, this will not do! Her son, her precious baby boy… her tool was glaring at her? Its bad enough I had to put up with that fucking Kara bastard. Now I have to contend with Lysander… At least Marcus’s Will made me Queen Regent for his brat. If you just made Agamemnon the heir apparent, I wouldn’t have needed to do all of this.“What, mom?! Are you mad at me that I miss Daddy? Well, I love him!”And you’re worse off for it. You’re a real Atreus, not a Kara. Love was an alien thing to her, and to her brother. Sure, they had a child together, and such a child would be the ruling Duke of House Atreus in exile, but her father had much bigger plans for her than for Orestes.“Agamemnon Atreides! You mustn’t speak to me like this, not least of all here. You’re being inappropriate. The whole empire can see you here. It’s unbefitting a prince to cry here. Marcus wasn’t worth it anyway. Come, I—”She was far from blind. Duke Logan and Duke Jake subtly put their hands upon the hilts of their blades. Their glares were what ticked her off, but it wasn’t them which silenced her. No, it was Jimmy who spoke. That foiler of her plots said,“Queen Cleo… I think it would be wise to allow Marcus’s last scion to have his time with his father. After all you plan to do, I think it’s the least you can allow for this… human son of yours.”Cleo was more than a little offended. A shocked gasp left her lips before she went to grab her son. Agamemnon tried to recoil away, though this would have failed… if Jimmy didn’t grab her with an iron grip. She exclaimed,“How dare you touch the Empress of the—”The boy who came with Jimmy approached Agamemnon and knelt down before him. She was keenly attuned to every aspect of the chamber, but in spite of Jimmy’s grip, she thought she recognized that boy. It was as though his features were a memory from out of time. A pure Kara as was not seen except in the ducal family of Richase, and even then, their stock had faded unlike hers. You’re the spitting image of Jacob Kara, the Xenocide! He greeted Agamemnon and said,“Prince Agamemnon the Second… If this lowly servant of the realm may be so bold, would you care to go and visit with your father again? I can tell you fun stories of Emperor John Atreus if you desire. There are things I know of him that your histories do not record. Marcus reminded me of him in some ways…”Wordlessly, Agamemnon gave a nod and the two went around the casket to the other side. Fine! What could it hurt? Pulling herself free, she scolded the old codger,“You ever lay a hand upon me again and I’ll have your head! Rest assured I will not let you rot the ear of my son like you corrupted the mind of his father before he died.”For a long, long minute, they stared into each other’s eyes. Jimmy’s crimson eyeballs glowed down into her crimson irises. Though the coloration wasn’t alien, the sheer cover of the coloration baffled her. It was unnerving; like he could see into her very soul. Can he see through me?! Finally, Jimmy said,“My intentions, though I do not wish to go, are to leave. Unfortunately I am needed at home where things are of the utmost importance. It grieves me to need to leave such a promising boy such as Lysander to your capable care. As for you, I will give you something you do not deserve and which I know you will not heed.”You’re lucky I don’t have the power to touch you yet, back-biter! Cleo’s look, which up to then had been one of annoyance, turned into a sneer as she told him,“One more lie to the pile of lies won’t do anymore harm. By all means, speak, Worm-Teeth.”It was then that Jimmy, for all his physically apparent age, seemed to shed the decrepitude of years. Tall he seemed, and even in his wizened features, there was nobility. Never had she seen the like, not since first seeing a holo-projection of John Kara as a girl. No others seemed to detect this change, though it made her stumble back a pace.“Worm-Teeth? I see… Well, Cleo Augustussdottir, I warn you. Turn aside the path you embark upon. Do so now, and do not throw away the mercy of my grandson. It was first in Jacob Kara’s power to absolve your ancestors of their sins… But John upheld this mercy and gave your family a boon besides. I implore you, do not begin the madness I foresee. Is the unity of the Empire and millions of her citizenry worth the price of your wounded family honor? Agamemnon has been dead for five hundred years! Let it go.”For all of her life, she had trained for this role. Cleo recalled her mother teaching her the ways of seduction. Fond was the memory of getting her brothers and Dad to murder the old crone, such was her success. With those skills came composure… That composure broke like waves upon a stony shore before Jimmy’s wrath.“I… I—”The words would not come, and so she fell silent. For a time, she waited… but then Agamemnon returned to her. Jimmy did not remain so silent. He took both of her son’s hands in one of his and said with utter reverence,“I speak to you, son of Marcus, fateful words my mother spoke to me in my youth. You are your father’s son. Your heart is pure, and none can take that from you. When the time comes, when all seems lost, you will know what is right. As much as you are an Atreus, you are a Kara too. Now, Lysander awaits…”Curse you! May the old gods curse you and your filthy words! Cleo dared not counter Jimmy’s evil. A compliant son was what she needed, not a petulant, defiant one. I better ply him with sex and games then. She took him and rejoined Bruni. Nothing was said between them, though he gave her a questioning look. Said look went tacitly unnoticed. Together they ascended the steps to the throne…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Lysander beheld Agamemnon leading the trio up the stairs, though his baby brother held none of the power. He might not have been taught nearly enough… but he knew well enough not to take his gaze from Cleo’s while she remained in this position of pride. Now is not the time for mourning, Lysander. You know this. Later…His sisters, all three, stood beside or behind him. The guards of his throne who would normally be in those positions were at a respectful, though safe, distance. Yet, even so, Lysander had nothing to fear from Agamemnon at least. You look a lot like dad, Ag. Please don’t be a baby today.Cleo bent suddenly, raising more than one alarm for the boy-king… but it was nothing. Agamemnon nodded and then knelt on one knee. Yes, alright. Good! His small voice rang out,“I, Agamemnon Atreides, Duke of Ocean-ee…ah, swear loyalty to you, King Lysander. I promise to be the bestest brother and Duke I can be!”The woman to the child’s right looked mortified. That alone was enough to earn his chuckle. With Lysander’s laughter, he said to his little brother,“And I accept, both your friendship and your service. Come…”With outstretched arms, he invited the five-year-old in. Agamemnon accepted, and they embraced as brother’s ought, with love and with open affection. Theirs was not a long visit, mostly on account of the age difference. Lysander could understand Agamemnon’s immature interests, for in truth he shared them, but now wasn’t the time.When the boy scampered off to chat Persephone’s ear off, Bruni came before him and began to bend the knee. At once, Lysander stopped him. He rose from his chair and physically held him off, saying,“No, Bruni… No, you have no fealty to swear to me. You have no land, no wealth, and certainly no titles. I do not take you on as a knight or warrior of any kind. Though I do not dislike your presence, I do not wish for your service.”The man looked aghast. His mouth hung open for a brief, impertinent second. Finally, he asked,“But… sire, with Jimmy’s departure after your father’s death, I thought you would need an advisor? I—”Patiently, he smiled back at Bruni. Lysander answered, saying,“And true I do. As I said, I have no grudge against you though if I cannot have Jimmy as my Dad did, then I would have someone like Grandpa Jake or Hypatia advise me. Hypatia is smart, and Duke Jake is wise. I hardly know you, and father liked you little. Maybe in time that can change, but for now, no.”Bruni apologized and stepped aside. All that remained was Cleo, but with her he didn’t stop her swearing. Like Bruni, she reluctantly bowed. Her head was low yet the voice she spoke with was haughty. Cleo declared,“I, Cleo Atreus-Atreide, swear to serve you as I served your father. As Queen of Eurasia, I will discharge the duties of my fief in service to the Empire. My son, you have my word.”Why can’t I trust you? A chill ran down his spine as he took this in. In any event, this was entirely inappropriate. On the one occasion he had seen his tutors since his father’s death to prepare for this very ceremony, Lysander had learned of the history of such changing of guards.Even if you mean well… this isn’t normal. Not normal at all. Be careful, Lysander. Rising fully erect on the throne, he looked upon her with warry caution.“Why do you swear this oath to me, Sister of Duke Orestes? By tradition, your title was rescinded the moment father died. Any acting authority you had ended when I was crowned. The provinces of Eurasia and North America will be held and administered by me until such a time when I sire two children. What is the meaning of this? If you wish to stay in the palace for the sake of Agamemnon, then I do not mind but—”Cleo made the mistake of interrupting him. After clearing her throat, she explained,“Son… whether or not I come from the line of John or of his little sister Electra doesn’t matter in this case. I know that if I was not the primary monarch that I have no standing… However, in this case its different.”Oh? Acting far above his years, Lysander leaned back. The instant Hypatia gasped, he should have known something was afoot.“How so?”His mother-in-law stood up. Her smile was a mask of complete placation and her eyes shone with nothing but genuine kindness. And yet… why didn’t he trust her? Cleo told him,“Well, for the simple fact that you’re not old enough to rule in your own right. By Imperial Law, only a boy or girl twelve or older can fully execute the office of Emperor. You, my son, are ten. Do not fear, for your father has appointed his wife, me, as your Queen Regent. In this fashion, I am allowed to retain my Earthen title and I will discharge that office, and the duties your father entrusted to me whether or not you accept them.”The shocked look on Lysander’s face could mostly be attributed to his ignorance of such a thing. Why didn’t you tell me about this, Dad?! He tried to hide his initial shock, but it didn’t work and he knew it. Going on, his mother added,“But that’s not all. I’m to establish a regency council with myself as its head, with Jake and Logan as members, not to mention Cato and the Duchess of House Newhouse, Ashely. Per my authority, Bruni will be added as well. Do you have any objections, my Emperor?”If he was understanding the gist of what a regent did, then no, he didn’t mind per se. Lysander asked,“May I make a decree for this council?”Immediately Cleo said,“Of course… And, if its within the best interests of the Empire, I will make it happen.”Without missing a beat, ignoring the condescension of her words, he commanded,“You, or whoever you ordain to execute this task, are to make it the number one priority to find out who killed my Daddy! I don’t care if taxes go uncollected, if the yearly levy isn’t raised. My father’s killer will be brought to justice! Am I clear?!”A dangerous light shone in Cleo’s eyes that seemed to quench her fiery irises. Bruni once more entered his line of sight. The man with hair so red he thought it burned with real flame, with eyes of true infernos, also gave him a similar look. For his mother’s part, she said,“Of course, Lysander! It’s already my first priority. You have my word…”
From there, Lysander could not shake the strange feeling that their loyalty wasn’t true. Yet other dignitaries swore their allegiance to him. Friends, both from his school and from his extended network came to pay him homage. Paul Mittler was the first. Even after making his promise of loyalty, the kid couldn’t stay serious for long.

But there was another there as well. A woman he knew well from his time as ceremonial governor of India Province, Akiha, came to give him honor. Lysander accepted graciously and hugged the woman. She and his mother were fast friends for as long as he knew both of them… The interaction was far too quick for his tastes, but then there was Advik, her son. If he had a friend outside of the circles of nobility, none was faster than Advik. They spoke at length in Hindi, and it was only just last year that his friend stopped jokingly commenting on how foreign he sounded.

Yet eventually it all came to an end. The three of them parted for the last time in many months. When enough time had been given for the viewing, Lysander joined his father’s four honor guards and led the procession out of the palace. He knew the route they walked. The mausoleum loomed large as its stone doors swung open for them. Lysander entered the crypt with the four, but only the two Duke’s and the wise-man’s son left after laying Marcus Karas-Atreus down…

***
Lysander marked Jimmy’s remaining presence, but to him, the man was like a part of the furniture. The space in which they had lain his father was furnished with chairs and benches, with fountains and flowering white plants from around the empire…But none of that mattered. His composure held for a minute; only long enough to remove his crown and set it respectfully on a nearby table. Once the mark of his station left his head, the burn of the True Atreus signet ring set in. It was like a brand upon his finger while the loss of his last remaining parent hammered down atop him.In true agony, he howled his grief. Legs which made him the chief-most player in sports among his friends… those strong things gave out like saplings in a gale storm. Everything became blurry and nothing made sense.“Why?! God damn it, why?! Daddy…”He pawed at the pedestal supporting his father’s casket. The stone was cold, though it was a thousand times warmer than his soul. We were supposed to start a tour of the Empire this month! God, why?! Come back… COME BACK! None of that was what he truly wanted. Lysander could remain earthbound his whole life, without land or title… if he just had his father back.For a minute, he could have sworn he felt his father’s arms hugging him. Were it not for the fact that he could see the casket, he would have believed it. Lysander blubbered like the child he was, calling again and again for the only man he felt truly loved him. In the depths of his grief, he confessed to God every wrong he ever committed, offering— Nay, begging to have this price taken from the man he most looked up to.A long while passed, and the storm of grief subsided a little. In the lull of the seemingly never-ending tumult of his emotions, Lysander felt warm tears on the back of his neck. There were arms encircling him, he realized. They almost… almost felt exactly like his father’s, but they weren’t his. In the newly reigning silence, a boy’s voice spoke with a strange accent. He said,“I have known this pain, Lysander… It grieves me that someone so kind and pure as you has to know this too. I’m sorry I could not have prevented this. If I was free to act, I would have done so…”Looking down, Lysander caught a glimpse of the arms holding him. They were young, not so dissimilar to his own. Marcus was a young ruler, and in this one’s arms he saw familiarity as well. How can this be?! In a small voice, Lysander asked,“Who… are… you?”Whatever spell had descended upon them, his words broke it. Looking back, Lysander once more found Jimmy there as his old self. Gazing down at the arms, he found them withered and old.“Ah… a ghost of your youth, I see. I’m sorry, and thank you, friend. You have no idea how much those words mean to me.”Jimmy gave him a singular squeeze, but then they regained their feet. He had an awkward moment smoothing out his royal costume. Foolish, Lysander. So fucking foolish. Those thoughts didn’t make it to eye contact with Jimmy’s sympathetic and smiling visage.“Those were the same words I gave to your grandfather when your grandmother died, Lysander. The same I gave to your father upon your grandfather’s death… Son, I have seen much. Whatever you have just seen is but a trifle compared to the many eons of my life. And yet… only three events in my day compare to this for you. Your Majesty, again, I am most humbly sorry for your loss.”He didn’t wish to dwell upon it another second. All morning and into the early afternoon, Lysander had heard the same again and again. Every Duke and Duchess, Barron and Count, and every important politician senatorial and business connected all said the same damn words. Without looking, he took a seat facing his father’s casket and asked,“Cleo says you’re leaving… Why?”Jimmy sat beside him.“Well, because… like you I have duties too. But they are elsewhere you see. Back home, I have a family. Three boys who are about your age, and a lovely girl who I think you would quite like. My wives need me, and one is particularly sore at how long I’ve been away. While I know your mother is not sad to see me go, I ask your leave to return to those I love.”We kept you here against your will? He must have shown his shock on his face, for Jimmy laughed and explained,“Oh, no! No no… But I swore fealty to Marcus— Or the crown, rather. My service doesn’t end with his death, but I ask you to release me from it.”Lysander’s wits caught up to him, and with them guarding his flanks, he said,“Then I release you from it as you desire, though I do so with fondness in my heart. Know that you will always have a home in my house so long as I reign, and your advice, whether or not you are bound to my side, would be much appreciated. Yet your going saddens me…”Jimmy gave him an odd look.“Why’s that, son? We were never—”He cut in,“Because… other than my sisters and brother, other than Grandpa Jake and Uncle Logan, there’s no one on my regency council who I can trust. Cato has always been a liar, and the Newhouse Duchess has always been stinky according to Mom before she died. I don’t even know Bruni but his eyes make me think he’s evil. Cleo is— Well, she’s Cleo and I can’t put my finger on why I don’t trust her.”At this, Jimmy gripped Lysander’s leg. The man gave him a firm look before sighing. He wondered for a moment at the meaning of this before Lysander finally heard him say,“You mark all of them correctly, except perhaps Ashley Newhouse. In her case, she’s too loyal to the throne. No, she’s not evil. Cato didn’t start out the snake that he is… but his comfortable job has made him rather morally bankrupt. Bruni is not to be trusted at all, and if you can help it, I’d avoid him at all costs. Cleo though… Let me think on how to put it.”All of this was so sudden for him. You have children of your own still? I thought that boy with you was your last. How— The Kiss! For a time, he had forgotten his Kiss Lore. With modern technology and the Cupid’s Kiss, it was certainly possible to have children at this one’s age. Just then Jimmy explained,“Your stepmother is an opportunist. Right now, you aren’t a threat to her… I don’t know how human she is. If she’s more akin to your father in nature, then I suppose she’s foul but not a danger to you… But, if she’s more alike to her sire of old, then I would watch your back at every turn. How I wish I could unleash just one of my children on her. Even the least of them would put her in her place…”Lysander found himself hugging the man without himself willing it so. Jimmy hugged him back as the boy said wistfully,“I would have loved to meet them… If they’re yours, then they would be good friends indeed. But what is your home like? What planet in the Imperium? Have I heard of her?”To this, Jimmy smiled. He said,“You will meet them one day… that I have no doubt of. How you act will determine how this happens, but this will not be our final meeting. My home… oh my home. In my youth, I lived here actually. But that is long, long gone. My planet is one you have no record of, a realm called Asgard. My lands are Skadisland, and my home is Njords Home. Though she is a humble polity, green rolling hills abutting the ocean are what I call home. When you see her, I have no doubt you would fall in love with the land. Mayhap you would wish to trade our domains, though I would give ‘er up for none but my lost first soulmate.”That alone alarmed him. Asgard?! He’d heard legends of course, but none of them could be believed. They were myths from before the dawn of the Empire and its enlightenment. If Jimmy wished to call himself more than five-hundred years old, that was his business. Yet there was something else…“But Jimmy? I know of a planet named Asgard. She’s just a lightyear or so away from Richase, not at all—”He was silenced by Jimmy’s standing. And yet, in spite of his quiet fears, Jimmy wasn’t upset in the least.“And I went there upon hearing of its name. A lush, temperate planet to be sure, and fitting of the name… but she is not the source of the word. But now I must be going. Forgive me, King Lysander… May your reign be fruitful and prosperous unto the ending of your days.”And so, Jimmy went, never again to be seen in such a form. For a time, Lysander lingered. Only when Logan and Jake came to check on him did he leave his father’s side. When he asked where Jimmy had gone, none could say. Though, when inquiring about the man’s mysterious companion, his grandfather had a twinkle in his eye but would say nothing else.
Quickly life fell into a rut for Lysander. That would all come to a head a month later…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[July 5, 2697]Lysander strode down the immaculately tiled floor of his palace home. Unbelievable! Simply unbelievable… This thought played on loop in his head, unwilling or unable to depart as Helen’s orgasmic moans filled his ears.“Another one of my damn decrees ignored by Cleo… Oh, I know what she’ll say. It’s for the good of the empire…”He passed a guard along his route, so he kept the rest inside. What a load of poo! Don’t you know its important that I make the heir apparent, not him?! His crown weighed heavy on his head even though he hadn’t been able to reap any of the benefits it brought him. All of the things his mommy had promised him when he became emperor never materialized. He still had to attend school, still had to listen to his parents, and he was still treated like a baby.Worst of all, however, was Bruni’s insinuation into everything. At least his office came with one thing… connections. Through them, Lysander had learned that his mother’s live in consort had become more than just a consort… but her husband. That was fine with him, for she had proven Jimmy’s advice true more than once. Any love he had for her was destroyed. Incompetent, stupid— The door appeared before him suddenly from the fog of his mind.Before he could slam into it, two guards of the royal house bowed and then opened the fine wooden thing. Murmurs of soft conversation could be heard in the conference room as he passed the threshold. At once, Lysander spied out Jacob and Logan sitting with an empty chair between them. At once they stood and looked at him. They bowed in his direction, and he bowed back.The only other to afford Lysander that same respect was Ashely Newhouse. Only last week, Cato, you stood too… Despicable. His mother and Bruni were discussing something animatedly, though the exact details weren’t something he could make out. Whatever it was, it was horribly rude what they were doing.He took to his spot, though refused to sit down. Logan met his gaze, and if eyes could share a single question, the man’s would ask,
“Horrible, isn’t it?”
Lysander nodded and cleared his throat. Cato looked as if he was going to interject when he caught the boy’s noise. Only then did he rise for his sovereign. The instant Lysander came of age, he’d give that corrupt fool the axe.To his right came a dangerous growling voice. Jake Kara said,“Cousin, your son is here.”If he were not so outrageously offended, Lysander would have laughed at the faux surprise on Cleo’s face. She didn’t even bother to hide her dishonesty, it was comical. With a tone of complete disinterest, she said,“So, you finally came? I was beginning to think you wouldn’t show up. Though why you do, I don’t understand. Today’s order of business is so mundane you probably have other things you’d rather be doing. Don’t you have schoolwork to complete? Suitors to court?”What?! This was bold, even for her. If his two allies were not there, he would have recoiled from the metaphorical slap. As it was, Lysander grumbled,“The meeting wasn’t scheduled until eleven. It’s ten-fifty. I’m early, and there is business I’d like to bring to your attention today. So, if you all are ready, let us begin.”For once, he intended to use his crown for something of actual substance. Bruni directed a glare his way, a glare which softened into a lighthearted chuckle. Actors, all of you. Lysander bristled as Bruni said,“A splendid idea, Son. Now is a good time, don’t we all agree?”Logan the Second agreed gruffly while Jake simply glared at Cleo. At this unanimous agreement, Lysander sat down. All returned to sitting except Cato who remained on his feet.“The fourth meeting of Lysander Karas-Atreus’s Regency Council shall now come to order. In attendance are: Lysander, Emperor; Cleo, Queen Regent; Bruni Surtsson, Prince Consort; Logan the Second, Duke of Rodale IX; Jacob II Kara, Duke of Richase; and Cato, your most humble servant…”After the calling of role, Cato took his seat and called up the holograms before each of the members. Looking over the old and tabled business, Lysander was appalled. His eyes moved as the man went on, stating,“For old business, we have issues of taxation in the outer-colonies; year over year levy discrepancies from the core worlds; and the Welfare-Dole bill from the Senate to, and I quote, help the poor of Earth. Phaw… Anyway—”Why do you mock that bill? Advik asked me to endorse it and it sounds good! But there was one thing which was tabled that Lysander noticed wasn’t on the agenda. He shot to his feet, giving only Jake a passing glance. What he saw was tacet approval. Clearing his throat before speaking or being acknowledged, he waited to be called.“Yes, Sire?”At least you still use my title. Lysander caught the glares of Cleo and Bruni, but he didn’t care. Ashley Newhouse was the odd one out in expression. While he either had approval, disapproval, or annoyance, she seemed genuinely curious on the break from protocol. He declared,“Cato, I distinctly recall commanding my mother before her regency was officially approved by the Senate to root out whoever murdered my father, the late Marcus Karas-Atreus. Upon her investiture as the head of this council, I made it a point to put that forward as our first order of business to which we all unanimously voted to take action on the matter, and it was thus tabled until action could bear fruit. It is still on the agenda, and you seem to have misplaced it. Why?!”Immediately, the item appeared on the list… at the bottom. Cato began to apologize, saying,“My Lord, I am so sorry. It seems it was a clerical error on the side of the home’s AI. I—”Jacob growled,“We’re putting the matter of Matilda’s husband’s murder at the bottom?! Boy, if you—”Though the sudden jump in priority to the first on the list stopped the duke’s rebuke, Lysander still gave the man a once over. Jake was furious. Whether on his behalf or for his own part, Lysander didn’t know. It didn’t matter in the end. He took his seat as Cleo arose. As she stood, her breasts fell out of her queenly robe. At once, all eyes were temporarily upon those succulent melons, but for Lysander and Jake they had little purpose other than an annoying irrelevancy.“Lysander, Son, I’m sorry to report that my investigators have found nothing to go off of. I have worked tirelessly at this task as you have commanded me. I—”Interrupting, he asked,“And where were your status reports? Why was I never given any indication that you actually gave a crap? Hm?”Those fiery eyes narrowed. An echo of nearly forgotten advice came to him then. Be careful around her, Lysander. She’s a snake…“You commanded me to look into it, and I have. Your orders said nothing about reporting to you. My intention was only to tell you when I had proof positive who the killer was. You’re still grieving, and I didn’t wish to disappoint you. At any rate, if you simply asked, I would have told you what I knew at the time, yet you didn’t ask. Do you not care?”Shit… she’s right. Confused for the time being, he fell silent. On his account, Logan piped up, inquiring,“You have no HV-Video? No sound recordings? Not even a biometric trace from the house’s computer system? Nothing?!”The fact that Cleo took offense at this was in itself absurd. She recoiled from the duke’s inquiry, and it was Bruni’s turn to throw himself into the arena.“Duke Mittler, that is your sovereign Queen. Show her some respect. If you—”That was answered by Jake with an arm around Lysander’s shoulder. The man exclaimed,“You two might be regents, but my grandson is Emperor. Yes, we ask rudely, but we ask on his behalf. Answer the question, Atreus!”Through all of this, Cato had otherwise been silent. In light of the fact that Cleo looked fit to burst, the old man said,“Honorable Dukes, His Majesty, I can answer the question as I have been kept appraised. Only a grainy, cubic-pixel ridden, HV capture was obtained on the night of the murder. We have no weapon, no motive, and no means of entry or escape. This would seem like the perfect crime except we found the body.”This revelation struck home to Lysander just how hard this would all be… and he’d come with an even harder question to answer. Yet, none of this daunted him. His mother thanked Cato, but the instant it looked as if she was going to call the next item on the agenda, he once more asserted himself. Lysander asked,“So, now that we’ve exhausted all normal means… What are we going to do now? What are the other options at our disposal?”There was silent murmuring between Cleo, Cato, and Bruni for several seconds. Finally, it seemed a verdict was reached. Once more, Bruni took the fall, explaining,“We’ve actually been talking about this for a few days now. Your mother and I think it would be a better use of our resources if we dropped the matter entirely. I know this is hard for you to hear, son, but we don’t really have a choice. We—”Bruni explained at length, but Lysander heard nothing past we. When all was clearly said, Lysander flatly refused, stating,“No, absolutely not. This course of action is unacceptable. The man who killed Dad is out there, and he will be found! Even if we have to bankrupt the empire, we will find the killer.”Cleo, ever one to nitpick him, didn’t bother pointing out the hyperbole. Rather, she glared at him openly. You little— Ashley Newhouse surprised them all by clearing her throat. When the attention went to her, she said,“Peers, My Liege, lets look at this logically. We have no evidence to go off of… but we have our duly enthroned Emperor demanding action. We have only limited resources, but a boy is grieving. I say we put it to a vote, who seconds this motion?”In unison, both Lysander and Cleo say, aye! To this, Cato asked,“All in favor of continuing the search, say aye…”For matters of voting, Lysander could not participate. Since the motion was her idea, Duchess Ashley abstained, however Dukes Jake and Logan declared for the aye’s. Cato, come on! Say aye! He didn’t, however. If he was abstaining, then Ashely would have to intercede to break the tie. After calling the naysayers, it happened that those were both Cleo and Bruni. What a shock!It only took an eyeroll, half a second, for Cato to clear his throat and say,“For my part, I vote nay.”Shocked silence reigned over him and his camp. Jake and Logan both hugged him for a while as the business of the meeting went on. On the first two issues he was indifferent. In truth, in that moment, he didn’t give a damn for just about anything. Lysander only spoke up for the last item due to a promise to his friend. That too came to a vote, a vote which passed with only Bruni and Cato dissenting…
***
Other than Lysander’s little outburst there, I think things are going rather well. Cato’s in my pocket. That Newhouse bitch can be swayed… I just need to make Lysander look bad. She twirled her glass of Ixian Cavern Wine as Lysander continued to glare at her.A text notification came into her implant just then, and she saw it was from her son. Oh for the love of God. What could this be?! It wasn’t anything catastrophic, that was for sure. Her boy said,
“Mommy! Helen liked it! Mm, she’s sucking my thingy right now too… But she says she won’t turn off her implant for anyone except ‘Sander. Isn’t it fair that he play this game too?”
For the time being she didn’t respond. More and more I think it’s necessary to remove you filthy Kara. Its bad enough I have to sit with that bastard’s namesake. When Lysander sat down with a juice box in hand, Cato asked,“I have an agenda for new business… however, in light of the earlier error, would anyone like to introduce new business before I go over what I have prepared?”Her gaze never left the ten-year-old’s perfect grey eyes. It’s a damn shame we’ll likely have to kill you, Lysander. You’d make a nice pet… The thought of him squealing in mind-broken ecstasy as she and Bruni raped his immature, nubile flesh was thrilling.Just think of him… Our little puppet. While his sisters produce the babies we need, Bruni and Agamemnon would fuck his ass relentlessly while I shat in him. Oh joy! Revenge would be mine… all mine! The silent victory she was celebrating in her mind came shattering down as Lysander once more rose to his feet.“Yes, Lysander?”Bruni’s voice was one of only a few things which could make her wet. Yet, somehow she went from dry to soaking instantly. Oh, this’ll be good! Cato also recognized the emperor, and so her son said,“While I was at recess, me and Hypatia did some digging in the records. We found evidence that Matilda Kara, my mother, died of poison. But… and this is a pertinent point, she died of a poison only found in the Canopus system, specifically from the desert planet Arrakis. Seeing as both of my parents were murdered and seeing as I had to remind my Queen Regent of her duties, I think it fitting we launch an investigation into her death as well. I don’t expect it to be so fruitful, but it would go a long way to giving me and my sisters closure.”The little bitch! Yet even so… this was all quite manageable. She gave a brief glance to Bruni, but the sadistic bastard gave her his devilish, Fire Giant grin. He asked her not so subtly,“Well, dear? What do you think of that suggestion?”There seemed to be popular ascent amongst her counselors. Even Cato seemed to be in favor. His fall from grace was because of her, she knew… and she hadn’t read him into that bit of the scheme. With a carefully chosen tone, she asked,“Why ask this now, Lysander? Hell, why is this important? She’s been dead for five years. Your father remarried and has only just passed. Don’t you think that’s a little impertinent to ask?”With the look Duke Jake was giving her, if she refused to vote for it, her life would be counted in minutes at best. She could bide her time though, there was always the option to stall. Lysander took that option from her, even if it was a mistake on his end. He said,“Because, Cleo, I’m the King, I’m the Emperor. In all technicality, I don’t need you for this. Since she had only ceremonial powers, I can deal with it as a family matter. But, as a courtesy to you, I thought you’d want to give it your blessing. And, since you hail from the planet where the plant grows, have motive, and fought with my mother before she died, I figured you might want to be in a position to exonerate yourself since you obviously have the best interests of my reign at heart.”Talk about a slap in the face. Lysander once more sat down, a smug expression on his face while he sipped his grape juice. Yet, whether he knew it or not, he gave her an out. I’ll just stonewall this too, but not before making myself squeaky clean!“Lysander, I might not be the woman who gave birth to you, but I am your mother too! How could you even suggest such a thing?! I loved your father, and I wanted to love your mother, but it was her own damn hate which made us fight. Agamemnon was innocent, I—”Lysander set aside his drink, looking at her as if he had some big victory. Cato gave her a look. You lost puppy. You know what to do. Jake stood and said,“I second the motion…”I’ll show you. Family matter my ass! The results of the vote were unanimously in favor. It would mean an hour or two of headache for a few days… but it wasn’t something she couldn’t manage. Woe unto me, for I do not live in a world where I could go up to you and throttle your neck and use your crown as a dildo!In hindsight, Cleo should have adjourned the meeting there. There was too much for her and Bruni to discuss. Their aims might not align perfectly, but in this they were united. Cato said,“Well then, if there’s nothing else, we—”Her son again rose and said,“Forgive me, friend Cato. There is another matter with which I need to address directly to my mother here. If I may?”To this, Cato looked completely lost. However, so too were Lysander’s obvious allies. You’re in unknown waters. If you fuck up here, I’ve got free reign…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~My gamble worked! Or, so he thought at least. He couldn’t help but feel an X on his back, but then again, that wasn’t new. After getting Cato’s go ahead, Lysander took his juice box back into his grip. Locking eyes on his mother, he said,“I’ve got a complaint and a demand as the emperor. Earlier, just before coming in here for the first time in fact, I saw Agamemnon having sex with Helen. My little sister expressed a desire to be my partner, to bond me, and to bear me my heirs. So why… mother, is my half-brother, who isn’t ever going to touch the throne, getting the first pick of the women at home? Surely, I have precedent over him.”A murmur was all that he heard for the next several minutes. Once more you two villains’ scheme against me. Bruni and Cleo whispered back and forth. As that came to an end, his mother said rather loudly, later. Cleo answered,“Well, because me and your brother’s father thought he was mature enough to have sex. If your father thought you were old enough, he would have had you make love to your mother first and foremost. Clearly you weren’t ready then. But even now—”Oh, I’m a baby now, am I?! In a fit of pique, he shoved his chair back and smashed his juice in his hand. It was an unfortunate accident that his grandfather and uncle were in the crossfire there, but he said,“Liar! I heard your and Dad’s last fight. He demanded that I should be able to take my suitor. Mommy and him were paired at Ag’s age, well I’m twice that age and I’m more important than that bastard. I will have my heir, whether you approve or not!”Cleo’s face morphed at an alarming speed. At once she was all curiosity and smiles. Now she seemed apoplectic. Perhaps he had overstepped, and if so he’d only know later as his skills in the ring of politics were minimal. However, she exploded, howling,“How dare you slander your brother! Your father recognized Agamemnon as one of his legal heirs. As for him getting sex before you, he deserves it you ungrateful blonde toilet-brush!”That would have been cold from a kid his age. From Cleo it was almost amusing. There was no time to process this, however. She went on the offensive by declaring,“And it should please you to know that unless you and your brother both dropped dead, Helen will not be seating the throne. Your father made it so that, in his case, the sons had first pick for the throne. Be careful which enemies you make, Lysander. But for your petulance, I hereby decree that you will not be permitted heirs until my regency is at an end. Be thankful that Agamemnon might let you watch as he shows them how much superior Atreus cock is more than you.”Oh fuck! If there was one thing he was good at, at least externally, it was keeping a straight face. Not one to back down, Lysander replied evenly,“Be that as it may, you cannot ban me from having sex with them if I desire. By the end of your tenure, I will have selected my wife. Do we understand each other?”Only then did Jake intervene. The man whispered in his ear so that none else could hear,“Lysander… that was a fine show, for sure… Yet you’ve made no friends doing this. Please, cool it. She was never your friend, but now she hates you.”What else is new? He had no intention of lingering for much longer. Before he could acknowledge the man, Cleo answered with an icy voice,“And that you might, though as the mother of your sisters as well as you, I will be instructing your sisters about the dangers of rape. You do not have the right to force yourself on them and right now I fear that you might. Also, you’ve lost the right to attend this meeting. Leave these chambers so the adults can conduct business.Jake’s look held exactly what he thought it would. Without a glance back or a goodbye, Lysander got up to go. At the door, he turned his head enough to look over his shoulder and said with surety he didn’t have,“Tomorrow I’m going to be removing myself back to my Ducal Province. India needs her head of state. I’ll expect reports via implant message.”Bruni took umbrage to this, but Lysander didn’t linger long enough to hear it…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[July 5, 2697]He hid in ambush, his projected four legs and two arms shuddering in anticipation. In spite of everything that had gone wrong that day, this at least could be a memorable highlight. The reluctance of Persephone and Hypatia to play entirely left his mind, though he sorely wished Helen didn’t refuse.The toy gun in his hand was to him the mightiest energy rifle of those mythological aliens. Just then, two commandos stormed his ship’s bridge. Two short little warriors came in with old-fashioned projected rifles. Their flashlight beams played over him briefly as they scanned his bedroom.In perfect Greek, Hypatia said,“I’m not seeing the Queen. You see her, Cadet?”Firing back in Latin, Persephone whined,“I’m not a cadet, Captain ‘Patia! And no, no I don’t!”Lysander couldn’t help but laugh momentarily. His laughter translated to chittering. Knowing enough that any little noise could be heard, he moved in the darkness. It was hard not to knock into something, though space wasn’t an issue. He shook a vase in his passing, but the jumpy beams of his tracker’s flashlights were too slow.“I think I saw her! Over there, check it out, Captain Hypatia!”He got into position right under where he’d made the noise. Before long, one of his sisters arrived on sight. Just a few more inches and… there! The instant she was safely within range, Lysander opened fire. His faux plasma bolts struck Hypatia’s projection and it collapsed. Without a second to spare, he tackled her and brought her down. In a whisper, he said,“You’re mine, human.”What he saw gave him pause. They had played this game a dozen times in the past week, and more than he could count in his entire life. Not once in living memory could he honestly say that Hypatia was ever afraid of him when he played the dreaded Xeltek. It was like she wasn’t afraid of the costume he wore, but of him himself. Helen had a similar look on her face around him earlier too…“Something wrong, ‘Patia?”His voice came out in their native English, and he made no attempt to mask himself or his voice. If either of them used English during a game, it meant things were on pause, so he had no fear of Persephone coming up and blasting him. Hypatia knew this rule too, and she asked with a guarded voice,“If you try to force me to do anything, ‘Sander, I know how to hurt you. What’re you going to do with me?”Appalled at the suggestion, Lysander retorted in a wounded tone,“I’d never! Mommy said we couldn’t make the losers do anything. She told me and Daddy that when we were all little. Why would I do—”Just then, out came Persephone roaring and shouting in English,“I’ll save you Hypatia!”Lysander tried to declare that they were in the middle of a time out, but that fell on deaf ears. The little girl let forth a wall of holographic bullets. Half of that number was enough to collapse his projection… the other half tickled him off his little sister.He laughed and rolled with the sensation overload. By the end of it, he was heaving on his stomach, his nose pressed into the fine rug of his bedroom. It was several seconds before Lysander managed to sit up, and more besides for him to take in the scene. Persephone was frantically looking over her older sister and asking,“Are you ok? He didn’t touch you with his thingy, did he? Mommy will be so mad if he did.”Their middle sister said emphatically that he hadn’t. Confused, he asked them,“What’s going on? What’d Mom say?”~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~He didn’t seem like he was going to rape me. What the heck, mom?! But more pressing was Persephone’s immediate reaction. She tried to step between her and their brother, her arms outstretched and her holographic disguise down. The little girl exclaimed,“I know what you were going to do! Mommy told us that you were going to rape us. She said you were mad that Aggy was doing it with Helen and that you were gonna hurt us if we didn’t make your babies! Well, you stink!”It all sounded so absurd on the face of it. Hypatia might not have been the quickest in social circles, but with her brother, she could read him like an open book. Finally able to sit upright, she got a better look at him. To see him, she’d have sworn someone had stabbed him. Shock and pain was on his face, and his lips quivered. No, you don’t have that in you.“Is that— Hypatia, tell me that isn’t true!”Lysander seemed on the verge of tears. Why? Lysander why are you— She said before asking anything else,“I’m afraid it is, though why she told us… and why I believed her at all, I don’t know. Maybe because Helen believed her, and she’s never lied to me? I’m sorry, ‘Sander.”Persephone looked back at Hypatia, wonder in her eyes. A flicker in the girl’s projection showed off her remaining baby fat and her puffy pussy lips. Hypatia had a good look at her chubby butt before the girl asked,“He’s not gonna hurt us?”To that, even if it was directed at Hypatia, Lysander grabbed his baby sister up in a hug. Her heart went out to the older boy as he cried into Persephone’s jet-black hair. Lysander sobbed and said,“I would never! With Mom and Dad gone, you’re all I have… ‘Seph, I’d never hurt you! I love you; I want to protect you and make you happy. God damn Cleo!”Getting up on her own two legs, she embraced the other two. Her brother felt so deflated under her arms, yet Hypatia could still tell how strong he was. Lysander turned his head and kissed her cheek before backing away from both. She followed after him and took the boy by the shoulder. Together, after she gave a mental command for the lights to come on, they sat on the nearest bit of furniture, his bed.“I’m sorry I doubted you, ‘Sander. Honest, I don’t know why I ever believed her. I’d let you do it if you asked me, you know. Helen thinks she’s big and tough just because she’s older… But I guess right now you’re not up to it, huh?”Persephone scampered up to them and sat opposite her across Lysander. Whatever curse Cleo had on the two of them seemed to have washed away from the youngest as well, for she looked like her normal affectionate self. Her brother’s voice startled them both as he said and then asked,“No, if I did, Bruni would probably come rushing in to stop me. Has Cleo said this to anyone else? Has she said anything else? I swear to God, if she has, I’ll—”All Hypatia could do was nod, though Persephone said more. Likely, it was more than she should have.“Mhm! Mommy said you were mean and stinky. She said the stuff about you forcing us to have sex too… Uh, she told me, ‘Patia, Helen, and Aggy. Only Aggy didn’t believe her. She asked us if we wanted to feel what it was like to feel a penis in us, just in case we didn’t know. It felt really good! I almost sang as he slid it back and—”Hypatia shot their sister a glare and said,“Helen also tried out Bruni’s penis. They went for a full round of sex, and she really liked it. It’s like she was so giddy afterwards, never leaving his side. I licked Ag’s thing… it was alright, but I bet it would have been better if I tried sex. I want to wait for someone else though. You, or maybe Paul. Either way, that’s it.”The boy seemed to shrink from a mighty size to a small child. Their baby sister suggested,“Wanna play some more, Lysander? It’ll make you feel better, I think.”He shook his head.“No… it’s late. You two should be in bed. I’ve got a flight to take tomorrow. I’m going to India, maybe being out of Cleo’s sight will do me some good. I swear she has it out for me.”Normally she knew better than to argue. Intellectually she knew better than to countermand her brother… but as she got up and went for his door, she turned. Hypatia searched his soul for anything that would suggest he wanted something other than what he asked but came up empty. All the same, she asked as the door opened for her,“You sure? Or… can we stay with you at least? Or you could come stay with me or Persephone? You seem upset, like you’re all alone.”Almost at once, his demeanor changed. A smile formed on his face, yet it was only skin deep. Her older brother said,“I’m sure, ‘Patia. Good night. And you too, ‘Seph. I’ll see you both before I go, I promise.”Good enough for me… I should go to my own province as well. She waved and said goodnight, followed quickly by Persephone. Hypatia passed Helen’s room on the way to hers, and she found her older sister on her knees before Bruni. His cock bulged in the girl’s mouth as she pumped it vigorously. There was something off about the light in her eyes, but what it was, she couldn’t say.A thought occurred to her… I should poke my head in, call Cleo a liar. But that thought was quickly dismissed. Bruni wouldn’t like it. She went out of earshot, but not before hearing,“Come on, more! Or fuck me again!”
***
Daddy… Lysander looked up at the hologram on his desk as he sat in its chair. The man looked larger than life to him. His strong, stern countenance could settle any dispute. Never had he seen a man or woman who didn’t respect him. He was the perfect image of kingly power… It’s what Lysander needed himself… but what he couldn’t have.In spite of all that sternness, he saw something else in his father. That something was love. Reaching out, he tried to touch the form’s leg… All he wound up doing was passing through, feeling a slight tickling sensation along his hand.“You’d know what to do, Daddy! How do I make Cleo go away?! Please… please tell me how to make that horrible woman just vanish.”When his father didn’t answer, he placed his head down and sobbed. Persephone thought I was going to rape Hypatia… Hypatia was concerned about it too. Christ only knows what Helen thinks I’d do to her… Is Agamemnon trying to make a child before me?! I don’t know!When he came right down to it, he knew nothing. Like the immature child he perceived himself as, immediately after dinner he’d gone and played IM Games with Advik instead of being attentive to his siblings. If I hadn’t been in my room, I would have been able to stop this whole mess. I’m such an idiot.Recalling the meeting with the regency council earlier only made things worse. If Duke Jake had given him that counsel earlier, all of this could be avoided… but he knew better than to blame his grandfather. He recalled days when he had only two expectations placed upon him. The first was to be a good, moral boy… and the other was to be a good brother. Somehow, in becoming Emperor, if in name only, he lost sight of both of those priorities while taking up his mantle.“But now… now I can’t undo what they’ve done. Maybe I can stop it from getting worse though.”He second guessed everything he’d done up to that point. Maybe I could haves and I should have dones filled his mind to bursting, all the while he stood and paced about. I should have a wife by my side through this! Someone I can love… Here I am, all alone without anyone. At least my little sisters love me if Helen and Ag both hate me…His eyes glanced at the clock. Shoot! I should really get to sleep… All the while he prepared himself for bed, he grumbled about having to keep to a bedtime, even in summer. In spite of his nerves and upset, he was out like a light the moment his head hit the pillow.
He knew not the one who watched him, biding their time to strike…

***
Later that night, Bruni sat down on his and Cleo’s emperor sized bed. The woman stood before her mirror. Her skin glowed, radiating joy and excitement. He had to admit a certain attraction to her. Those crimson eyes of hers were the brightest, purest specimens he’d known since Agamemnon himself.Why did I pick you, I wonder? Agamemnon’s first true heir, Electra, had a lot of these same features. Blonde, beautiful… deadly. Yet there was something about that woman he recalled which made her dangerous as well. Ah… she wasn’t a fucking idiot, that’s why. His wife turned and looked at him, her eyes tinged with pink.“Brunbrun, I’ve got a question, babe.”There’s no rest for the wicked, I guess… Getting up with a groan, he came behind her and circled her torso with his arms. Resting his chin on her shoulder, he asked,“Yes, Cleo?”She ground herself into him, obviously attempting to ply him how she plied Agamemnon the Second. Her son wasn’t reliable, anyone could see it… Certainly such tricks wouldn’t work on him.“Honey, does it have to be you who knocks up the Kara Whores? Can’t it be Agamemnon who does it?”Bruni turned her in his grip, gripping her juicy ass under his strong hands. Oh, Dad would love you! She was, not only easily fooled, but a fine piece of ass too. Cleo cooed up at him, reaching for his cock. Mm… I could use a good lay. Helen was just the primer but she’s already so far along! He said,“It does have to be me for a couple reasons apart from the obvious. Cleo, dear, if you had Agamemnon do it, the portal wouldn’t have any innate loyalty to me. It wouldn’t to you either and you know how unreliable Agamemnon is. He’s more Kara than he is Atreus…”His wife never appreciated being told the obvious. In this case, it couldn’t be helped. Her hand immediately left his manhood and she became hard to him. He had a hunch that his next reason would relax her, at least enough to be his fuck-toy for a little bit.“Second, if we did that, he’d insist upon naming them. The babies have to be nameless and pure. The instant Agamemnon sires a child with one of them, they become Atreus heirs. Even you, as amoral as you are, couldn’t so blithely kill your grandchildren. Also, mind you, my grievance predates yours. When Surtr is amongst the living again, we can repeat the process and you can welcome Agamemnon the First back to the world again… like we planned.”As he’d hoped, Cleo relaxed. Ever so slowly, they drifted back to their bed. Once her hand returned to his cock, it never left. For good measure, she stroked him gingerly. Yet, he wasn’t done.“That was sloppy work in the meeting earlier. He suspects too much… Don’t you think it’s time we enact our final phase? Unless that was bullshit about the line of succession. I—”To his utter shock, she purred in his ear,“I couldn’t agree more. The brat doesn’t know his place. How shall we do it, though? I’ve got the same poison that killed his mother, I’ve got my sword, or we’ve got the reprogrammed robots. Personally, I prefer option two…”With a snarl of his own, he pulled her back onto himself as they sat down. Her soft tits smooshed into his chiseled chest… and yet he couldn’t help but recall similar times when he had Cassandra in this position. You were such a better lover than this bitch.“Mm… I prefer number three. Lysander put the suspicion of your hand in his mother’s murder in the council’s mind. While I’d love to see you take Lysander’s head with Electrassverd, I’d much rather fuck you as the machines do their work. What better way to bring in your son’s reign than with a good fuck, huh?”To this she asked while rising up and getting ready to mount him,“May I do the honors?”Sure, why not? He had fun last time, he figured. Bruni gave her a nod, and he heard the confirmation ping in his head just as her pussy engulfed his cockhead…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

The Kiss Epics Intermission One
“Funny how things catch up to people, no?”Your narrator relaxes back, her black hair brushing the bark of the tree she calls home. You comment,“Talk about starting in the middle of things. I take it I only have a single question?”She tilts her head at you as if curious. Your mind latches upon one question, and one alone… though perhaps you could muster more depending upon the whims of the Oracle. Your guide through this story asks,“One? Why would you only have one? Phanes told the last story, so he had the power to make the rules. Ask away, for to me, we have all the time in the world. The end might be nigh, but I say when the end is. Speak, Mr. Atreus… I long to hear you ask.”With nothing to lose, you say,“Well… ok. What happened to cause Marcus’s death? It was a violent end, that much is clear.”The Oracle of Time leans forward, resting her chin on her palm and her elbow on her thigh. She says,“It was a matter dealing with succession. Cleo… well, she wanted Lysander moved to second place. After all, they were so in love, why shouldn’t their son inherit the throne? Perhaps for the first four years after Matilda’s death, the two were in love… or at least, he was in love. By the time of his death, shortly after he’d made the changes to succession laws, he began to suspect the truth. When he patently refused to do what Cleo wanted, they fought. Marcus was on his way to see his son when Bruni found him. There wasn’t even a fight, for the training of princess in hand-to-hand fighting had gone out of fashion by Queen Mary’s day.”All of that made a sort of sense. Yet as you take that in, you ask absentmindedly,“But then, how did Cleo get into the harem in the first place? House Kara hates House Atreus and vice versa. Shouldn’t—”Your narrator interrupts with a raised hand.“You must understand, Mr. Atreus, that the history they hate each other for is really only known to their closest allies both. The Imperial House officially doesn’t take sides in such feuds, of which there are many. Naturally, the Imperial House has always had more of an affinity to their Kara cousins, but the reasons for hate have almost entirely passed out of memory. She also isn’t the first True Atreus in the imperial harem. Jimmy the Second’s Harem had a couple Atreus noblewomen in it. In the execution of their duties, there was no bad blood, and he even favored them. Now, had Cleo shown her hand earlier, then this wouldn’t be happening. Even her powers of seduction, passed on from the legendary Cassidy, wouldn’t be enough. Anything else?”When you say no, she smiles and says,“Very well. Let’s go see Lysander again, but this time with someone else you’re very familiar with…”With that, the story begins again…
The Kiss Epics Chapter 4: A Strange Midnight Meeting
[July 7, 2697]
He stood upon a strange balcony. An unknown sun beat down upon him and his naked form. His arms rapped around the marble railing and his penis grazed the stone. A hill was in the distance, and on it were several stones that he couldn’t make out. Tearing his gaze away from the sight, he looked down at himself.

“Weird… last I measured I was only four inches!”

His voice sounded different in his ears. When he spoke, it was with a deeper voice, as if he were older or bigger. What Lysander saw instead was nearly a foot long cock with thick veins and a pulsing shaft. A hawk called overhead, before a string of crows answered.

Ignoring his manhood for the moment, his eyes went out in search of the bird calls. They wheeled about overhead before making for that same old hill he’d noticed earlier. For a moment he thought he was in a dream… but no other dream he recalled felt so real.

To his right, he heard the sound of a yawn. Looking to the source of the noise, he found a blonde-haired boy. For him there was a striking resemblance, yet this couldn’t be his Dad or Agamemnon. Love swelled his heart as he looked upon the bedhead-hair of his new companion.

“Lo, ‘Sander. Sleep well?”
Who are you to be so familiar? I— No… He quickly caught himself, stopping the rude remark before it could be made. Lysander doubted he’d be able to speak of his own will at all. His next act proved his suspicions right. He pulled the boy in and turned to kiss him. They made out much like how he’d seen his mom and dad kiss. Lysander’s hands cupped the boy’s generous butt as their tongues dueled.
When the kiss broke off, it was him who did it. Immediately, the boy pressed his nose to Lysander’s chest. He said while running his hand through those blonde locks,

“Lo, Adam. I slept like a log… but your butt woke me up. Couldn’t you have waited ‘til I had breakfast before fucking me?”
Adam’s eyes held mischief only Agamemnon’s brown irises could match. Whatever his relationship was with this boy, Lysander adored him. He had just enough room to make out tattoos on his head, chest, and he knew of one just above his small cock. Just then he couldn’t recall their meaning, but seeing them, they looked familiar as his dad’s casket had them etched into the wood.
Continuing with his mischievous tone, Adam said,

“Well, My Lord, if thou desirest to make an example of me, you’re more than welcome to take me to the dungeons. Shall I get my collar and leash?”

For the stranger’s benefit, if not for his own, Lysander said,

“Mmm… Yes, thrall. Go get your collar and leash and sit by the door. I want to look out some more. I’ll be with you shortly.”

They kissed briefly once more, but then he was off. Lysander looked out upon the hill, and there upon each of the stones sat a crow. To him it was like they chattered back and forth. The hawk which he heard sat on the ground, looking about in the grass.

Under the daylit sky, a wolf appeared from behind the large tree. It went straight to the hawk, and both regarded one another. Neither seemed to fear the other, and in fact the opposite was the case. The predator sat, and up hopped the raptor. Lysander had never seen such a bizarre sight as this. Yet this was not the end of it, for the bird leaned over the wolf’s muzzle and was licked for its effort. As if payback, the majestic bird started preening the canine’s jet-black fur.
Against his will, Lysander tore his gaze away from the two friendly animals amidst the chattering corvids to see a girl. Helen?! Is that— No, it can’t be! Her legs were strong and thick with muscle, without any imperfections. The rise and fall of her butt had a quality that his oldest little sister just didn’t. In one of her hands was a spear that sparkled in the sun. Bolts of electricity seemed to shoot out from it and fastened about her hip was a sword.
The red strands of her hair captivated him, such that even Adam’s golden locks were like solidified strands of piss by comparison. She seated the spear in the earth once she reached the top of the hill. Immediately, the crows took flight, though one hopped up onto her shoulder. Its call could be heard even at this distance, and to him such ill-omened voices had never sounded so fair and beautiful.

But this was not all. The wolf and the hawk came to her as well. It sniffed around her before sitting down. Lysander caught a glimpse of the rest of her body as she turned. Breasts sprung up on her chest, and it was a miracle that he saw her hairless yet more mature pussy mound. Like Adam, she wore similar runic markings, although none of that held his gaze.

Her eyes were the perfect shade of amber, and her lips were heavenly. All of it was tied together by her lovely ginger skin tone and perfect nose. It was as if he fell in love on the spot seeing her stroking the back of the hawk while kissing the wolf’s snout.
Lysander put a hand to his cheek, hoping against all hope to feel that same warmth. Love exploded in him when yes, he did. Just then, she looked up at him. Those intense features contained in a girl so young as him gave him goosebumps. The last thing he recalled was her beautiful smile…
***
He came awake with a start, the hand on his shoulder immediately leaving as he shot up in bed. Immediately he regretted doing that, for he hit someone on the nose with his own forehead and reeled back.“Ow! What the hell…”Lysander blinked sleep from his eyes and he checked his implant’s clock. Shoot… its only two?! But that thought was subsumed quite quickly. Before him on the bed was a boy so much like Agamemnon that at first he didn’t see the distinction.“What’dya want, Ag? I was trying to sleep…”The voice which answered him was clearly not Agamemnon’s. They had an accent not wholly dissimilar to the one he’d heard in the dream. Names and details faded rapidly, but that Northern European accent stuck out as the boy said,“I’m not your brother, Emperor Lysander. Forgive me, but damn dude that hurt!”Whoa, what?! Immediately, Lysander attempted to contact the palace’s security network.“Locked out?! Shit. What’s going on here?!”It was to his shame that he voiced all of that aloud, but faced with this sudden intruder, one might excuse him. His guest, for lack of a better term, gave him a commiserating smile. Likely to himself, the brunette child exclaimed,“And they’ve already begun to move… shit.”He looked for his sword, Justice Hammer. God damn you Cleo! The fog of sleep cleared extraordinarily fast, reminding him quite vividly that his stepmother had him lock up the sword and then hand over the key. Even if he had it on his implant, it was clear across the room.The one before him sat on his haunches looking at him quizzically. He asked Lysander,“Didn’t grandpa tell you to expect me? I thought he said he’d tell you while in your father’s tomb. I—”More alarmed than anything else in his life, he said in a shaky voice,“I— I don’t know who— who you mean. Your… Shit, give me your name at least!”His intruder shook his head and said,“Sire, I don’t have time for this… but as you wish. My name is Phanes. Phanes Kara Blakesson. You may call me Uncle Phanes, or Phanes, or whatever the hell you wish, but there are some things I must tell you and then we need to go.”None of that made sense to Lysander. Blakesson? None of my noble Kara cousins are named Blake. Unless you mean the Light Bearer… but no way. Neither, he was sure, was there a son in Jake’s house named Phanes. Normally he’d have run for his guards that instant, but being cut off from his connection to security threw everything off.“Ok…? Is one of those things relating to why I can’t get anyone on my implant? And just where the hell do you think we’re going?! The only place I want to go is my palace in India where I belong.”Phanes regarded him with open skepticism.“Perhaps getting you to India would do you some good… if you were five years more experienced, learned in the ways of war, and if you had anything your father ought to have taught you. I—”At this perceived insult to his father’s character, Lysander sat up in bed. Losing all fear, he rebuked the pretender child,“My father was a good dad! How dare—”With a singular raised pointer finger, Lysander fell inexplicably silent.“Forgive me, King… but I don’t have time. I meant no insult to your father, but it’s a fact. I will tell you what’s going on, but not for the first thing. It is about your mother and your father. I do not mean Cleo, but Matilda, and you never thought of Bruni as your dad.”Immediately upon dropping his finger, Phanes released Lysander. At once, he demanded,“What would you know about my Mom and Dad? You’re no older than me! And… Shit, just say it.”Phanes did so… Lysander wished he hadn’t.“Very well. I’ll be blunt. Matilda Kara, when you were just five, went to bed before your father as was normal. Before going to bed, she drank her usual glass of water. That glass was poisoned with the squeezing’s from the Shiga plant’s root. This you know, which links this murder to Arrakis Station. Lysander, your mother was murdered by Cleo Atreus-Atreide. Early in the morning yesterday, you threatened to accuse Cleo of such a crime without proof or valid suspicion. As it happened you were right… but very foolish. Do you wish me to go on or do you not believe me?”She had motive… Hell, she had opportunity. It isn’t a stretch, and you know it. He entirely missed that Phanes knew of the meeting yesterday. Lysander gave a slow nod, and so Phanes said,“More or less a month ago, Marcus Karas-Atreus got into a fight with the second love of his life. Cleo demanded that you be removed from the position of Heir Apparent. He broke his back to accommodate her, cutting your sisters out of the line of succession. While he reasoned that nothing bad could or would happen to you, he also wanted to make Cleo happy… but it wasn’t enough.”The way Phanes seemed to gaze through Lysander unnerved him to no end. A golden aura seemed to flash into existence around him, before then flaring silver. As that died down, he once more recounted,“That night he threatened divorce if she tried to suborn your place on the throne. You were the apple of his and Matilda’s eyes. Your stepmother’s roots ran deep in him by then, but that was a bridge too far. Combine that with Bruni’s presence in the house and well… He gutted him just as he was about to reach your room. This is how your parents died.”All of that left Lysander speechless. There’s no way. No, she loved Daddy. Sure, she’s a bitch now… but she loved him! They had a son. Aggy… As the silence wore on, he grew to distrust this one more and more. Slowly, he scooted over to the side of the bed. Just when he slung his feet over the side and jumped down, Phanes said,“I know what you must be thinking. Cleo loved your father… She couldn’t have done it a second time. You believe me about the murder of your mother, but not him? I wonder why…”Lysander broke a spell of immobility and took a few steps towards his door. He asked,“How’d you know that?! And you never told me what the hell’s going on!”Phanes suddenly vanished from his bed. A different child, a ginger girl, appeared sitting at a table near his door. What the fuck?! The spell he’d just broken returned briefly as this one said in an Irish accent,“I’m not exactly what ta’d call normal. Talk to my mum and dah about that if you’d like. But I think it should be fairly obvious te ya. They’re cutting ya off before they kill ya!”Legends and myth abound! What’s next? A dragon will appear over the castle and fight off non-existent aliens?! Unthinking, he made his way to the door all the while saying,“Bullshit! I’m getting the guards and we’ll figure this out. I—”His hand touched the doorknob and grasped it. What he saw as he opened the door shut him up quicker than a stern glance from his father. Light flooded into the room, and standing near the entrance to his room was a squad of robots with their guns drawn. Lysander froze on the spot, his heart pounding in his ear as he saw death staring him in the eyes.He knew what to say, what orders and codes to give. That at least was left to him by his father’s will… Yet he didn’t have the time to give them, for a fist appeared through the inhuman head of the first machine. A blade slashed the second. Before the first robot had the time or decency to fall, a spray of laser fire struck the ceiling as the third met a similar fate.All of this happened before Lysander could see the one committing these heroic acts, but that soon changed. By the time three of the four machines fell, he saw a woman who had to be in her late teens. She was naked and covered in robotic lubricant and a small amount of blood. Her hair was the color of fire and those amber eyes of hers were manic with the pleasure of battle.Rippling muscles enabled her to lift the last robot up onto her shoulders before she chucked it into a priceless display cabinet… and then through the wall. Her ass, such as it was, looked fit to crush Lysander with ease. But her breasts were massive all the same. They sat on her washboard abs and stomach. This muscled goddess of a woman finally noticed him and sauntered his way.Lysander’s voice came back to him then, inexplicably allowing him to ask,“Who… Good god, you saved me but who are you?”She bent down to be at eye level with him. Suddenly something else came alive in his pants, but he knew now wasn’t the time for that. This woman sniffed him briefly and then said,“Phanes! Your pup smells like he wet the bed! You’re running behind and we’ve gotta get him outta here. Still… take all the time you need, I’m about ready to let you fuck again.”The girls voice answered,“I’m trying dear. Thanks for the help.”Whoever she was, the woman sounded almost masculine. She kissed his cheek, but then turned as if to go. But obviously she remembered as she turned and said,“And I’m Enyo. War Goddess at your service. I suggest you get a move on though; I sense… BRUNI!”Enyo’s smile turned wolfish. Her many teeth were on display for him, but then she vanished without a trace. Lysander wheeled upon Phanes, who was now in another boy’s form.“Believe me now?”His mouth grew dry as he tried and failed to speak. Instead, Lysander nodded. Phanes asked,“Do you know a way out of here that isn’t watched by a noble houses’ worth of guards?”I— Yes! More enthusiastically this time, he again nodded. Phanes replied,“Good. Lead the way, Enyo will cover us!”It did not occur to him to run back for his ring or his sword. All that came to him was run and so run he did…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[July 7, 2697]Lysander led the way out into the corridor outside of his apartment. They picked their way over the carcasses of discarded robots which were further evidence of Enyo’s handiwork. Not yet understanding the need for silence, he asked without lowering his voice,“You know her?!”Phanes hissed,“Keep it down! We’ll be heard…”Just then the voice of a guard asked,“What was that? Shit, I think the boy escaped!”The guards are in on it too?! Lysander’s heart sank into the pit of his stomach. Just as a pair of laser pointers came into sight, Phanes pulled him to the side. They fell into an alcove just as a faint incomprehensible voice played across his ears. Unbeknownst to him, an impenetrable darkness fell across the aperture of the alcove, shielding them from sight. He caught a glimpse of the men’s eyes, and both were people he knew!Their eyes were ruddy and orange, quite dissimilar to their normal green and grey coloration. Teddy, Steve! What happened to you two?! They were his friends, or so he thought. He’d played with their sons and daughters more than once, and those for sure were his friends and loyal servants. Upon reaching the killing field though, they stopped and gasped.“Steve, you ever see shit like this before?!”The other said in amazement,“No Ted… There’s no way in hell that the brat did this! Quick, contact Queen Cl—”Phanes’s voice came to his mind… but not his ear. The boy said,
“Yea, I know her. She’s my sister, and my wife whenever she’s content to be home with me. Look at her now!”
Lysander briefly wondered at the apparent telepathy, but then he beheld Enyo in all her majesty. Runic tattoos adorned her body from head to shoulder and halfway down her torso on one side. Muscles bulged and relaxed as she cocked her neck. Red hair seemed to writhe with the likeness of snakes as she sized up her new opponents.Teddy’s voice called out in a stern tone,“Identify yourself! Who are you?!”Steve cried,“Drop your weapon!”In an unbelievable twist of bad luck, he watched Enyo’s sword clatter to the floor. Her grin could be heard in her voice even as she wore a look of complete shock. Phanes’s sister said,“My names Enyo, Enyo Kara Blakesdottir. You stand amidst my labor. Do you two gentlemen like it?”Holy shit, they’re raising their guns! Phanes gripped Lysander tight, though why he couldn’t say. He looked at Phanes, trying to convey we need to save her through earnest stares. In answer, Phanes’s voice replied in his mind,
“She needs no saving and would likely hurt you by accident. Let her be. I’m more worried that she’ll— Ayup. Oh well though, they fell into Bruni’s corruption.”
Just as one of the two men began to answer, Enyo exploded into action. She gripped his neck with one hand before he could raise his gun. It only took a single squeeze of her palm to pop Steve’s head like a cork from a wine bottle. Blood geyesered from his corpse as Enyo dropped it. The goddess shuddered in apparent ecstasy. Clear fluid seemed to run from between her legs, and that too alarmed him.
“She’s cumming, don’t worry. Battle makes her a little horny. I’ll have my work cut out for me later… Nothing you’ll have to worry about though, I trust.”
The more Phanes spoke into his mind, the less he seemed to care. Teddy didn’t miss a beat. It was as Lysander feared, for although he hated the death of his old friend, he definitely didn’t wish to see Enyo dead! Ted pulled and held the trigger down on his service rifle. Bullets exploded through Enyo, blood running from each and every major wound.But even then she surprised him. None of Teddy’s shots looked immediately fatal, but Lysander was no expert in such things. He still knew enough to say that she should at least be screaming in agony. Enyo’s moans filled him with surprise, for there was no pain in them. Her answer to this grievous attempt on her life was to say,“Shit… How I wish I could fuck you! Mm… Go into Valhalla knowing how sexy you are!”In an instant, her wounds closed up one by one. She again sprung forward. Her second victim fell dead in a heap of gore and viscera. Enyo turned to them, obviously seeing through their ward. Lysander’s whole body felt numb as he and Phanes made their way out of their hiding place. Once more faced with the goddess, Lysander nearly fell over and sobbed.“Get this pup moving, Phanes! We’ve only a little time before Bruni makes a move!”This advice sounded eminently reasonable to the boy, and Lysander wasn’t in any position to argue. They ran on in silence… until they came to Helen’s door. Soft gurglings and the sounds of robots clattering to the floor came from corridors all around him, but he stopped and refused to move. With his own voice this time, Phanes asked,“You heard her! What’re you doing? We need—”For all you knew about me, you’re just going to leave Helen here?! If there could only be one he’d rescue, it had to be her. He said in a shouted whisper,“I’m not just going to leave without my sisters! Helen needs to come with too.”The other boy shook his head, which was just about enough to get him to turn on Phanes. His new friend hastened to say,“Lysander, we just don’t have time! She’d slow us down, and she’s already under Bruni’s sway. You heard how Persephone talked about how the two were behaving, right? That’s the beginning of her fall. It’s already too late. Come!”Some magic was in Phanes’s command, for Lysander couldn’t resist. But, as his legs obeyed, his throat did not.“Helen! No…”They went at a jog, all the while he looked over his shoulder. Out popped a ginger’s head, and the next instant they made eye contact. Helen looked at him with confusion, but a similar light was in her eyes.“Lysander? Lysander! Where are you going?”Phanes ordered him to silence, and so he fell quiet before he could shout back. Lysander cursed his savior, but quickly refocused on survival. Enyo made herself known half a dozen more times as they ran secret paths only Lysander knew from many boring hours with nothing to do at home. A gate soon loomed before them, and it too was guarded, though not by more than one man on the inside.His rescuer immediately changed shape. A feminine hand gripped his, and looking up, Lysander beheld the likeness of Cleo! What the hell?! Try as he might to resist, they kept on walking up to the door. The guardsman there stiffened and saluted.“Queen Cleo! What’s going on? I’m hearing reports of shots fired and guards being killed. His Majesty was just reported missing… yet here he is. What’s—”Phanes mimicked Cleo’s voice perfectly. She told the man,“There’s been another assassination attempt. I’m taking Lysander to safety. Go inside, get your men, and find the ones doing this. We’ll be safe on our own.”Without question, the guard obeyed. The two ran outside under a light drizzle, and all that separated them from the nearest street was an unmanned entrance through a hole in the palace wall. There they ran and were quickly lost in the hubbub of Imperial City… for the time being.
***
Gone?! NO! Bruni Surtsson stood amidst the field of his underlings’ greatest failure. Cleo herself was apoplectic, even if his cum still oozed from between her well fucked pussy lips. The scent of her lingering arousal did nothing to dampen his murderous mood.He smelled Cassandra’s hand in all of this, though what shape that could take, he didn’t yet know. Once upon a time, he’d have rekindled things with her. Before tonight he just might have… You meddling bitch. I smell one of your brats! A guardsman entered the room of the impotent emperor and said,“King Bruni! I— Queen Cleo!? You were… I— What?”Bruni turned his fury upon the guardsman. He saw the confusion in the guard’s gaze, as if something didn’t quite make sense. The man began to stutter something, but Bruni cut him off by grabbing him by the shoulder.“Guardsman, where is Emperor Lysander? Where did my son run off to?!”The mortal’s incoherence turned to a concise thought when he exclaimed,“He exited the palace through my posting, sire! My duty post was the servant’s exit out the back. He— Lord, he was with his mother! Queen Cleo said she was taking him to—”There was no possible way of that being the truth. It certainly was what the man saw, or thought he saw however. For his honesty, Bruni willed the infernos of Muspelheim to well up in his palm which killed the guard from within. As he dropped the charring corpse, it still writhed with apparent life, but it would die ere a few minutes passed.“FUCKING SHIT!”His wrath immobilized him as he heaved with anger. Just when he was about to get moving, Cleo grabbed his shoulder and shouted,“He’s getting away! Go find him!”No shit! Bruni only spared a moment’s glance to his wife of convenience. Without a word, he ran into the hallway and then down the path Lysander must have trodden. Corpses lay in his wake, so too were there dozens of shattered robotic warriors. What I wouldn’t have given to have a legion of father’s demons at my side! He made it to Helen’s door when he found the girl standing in the doorway.Realizing that some things were more important in the immediate term than finding his target, he stopped. Helen embraced him in a tight hug.“Daddy! Daddy, what’s going on?!”So that at least has worked to plan. Good. Putting on the fatherly expression, he hugged her tight to himself. He said with genuine-sounding worry in his words,“Oh baby! My sexy little girl… Daddy doesn’t know. Honey, have you seen Lysander? I fear someone’s tried to kill him!”The fear on her expression spoke of genuine love for the boy he hunted. I’ll have to break you of that. You’ll be my tool, whether or not you know it now. She, to his surprise, nodded.“He ran by! I came out because I thought I heard him call me. Is he ok? It looked like Lysander and Ag were running for one of the servant wings. Please, Daddy, tell me—”Phanes! I know that shapeshifting tactic of yours you little snake! He kissed her, and that was enough to make her submissive to his will again. When he pulled back, she had this contented look on her face and her smile was beautiful. In a calm, reassuring tone, he said,“I will do everything I can to make sure they don’t get him, ok? That wasn’t Agamemnon. He’s in his room asleep. You stay in your bedroom, and I’ll have guards make sure you’re ok, ok?”She nodded and scampered back inside. Bruni took off at a run, skidding on blood occasionally but never losing his balance. Just when he came to the exit the guard spoke of, a woman’s voice called out to him from behind.“BRUNI! Its just you and me, Brunbrun!”Only two people in the whole universe called him that. Both were like buckets of water to his fiery heart. Cassandra’s spawn! He wheeled and looked upon a butch woman, covered in tattoos and piercings. Which child are you, I wonder? You’re not Eros… But you couldn’t be— As it happened, she identified herself, exclaiming,“I am Enyo, daughter of Nemesis, granddaughter of Surtr. Aunt Sandra says you’re being a naughty boy again. Do be a good little child and assume the position of obedience she taught you all those many years ago.”The idea was comical in of itself. I truly cannot escape my past if I try to snuff out the heirs of those who wronged me. He replied in a stern, strong voice,“Stay out of this, Enyo. This does not concern you. This doesn’t concern your Aunt either. Jacob and Lucas Kara were the reason for Moder’s death. I will have vengeance upon the heirs of the ones who killed my love!”That was only half of his motive, but it would be best if Enyo didn’t guess at the other part. Her laughter was crass in his ear. It grated upon him like nothing else.“You’re a little late for vengeance, don’t you think Bruni? Five hundred years you’ve waited. But now? Why now all of a sudden? Y’know, I honestly don’t care though. Run back to your dark and dingy realm like a good little spark and we’ll forget we saw each other.”Bruni’s hair flared and smoke emanated from his nose. The flames of his mustache and slight beard grew brighter as anger consumed him. Enyo’s eyes flashed with glee and she showed fangs fit to rend flesh from his bones. Immediately, both sprung at each other. He felt the bite of her teeth in his forearm as his other hand gripped her upper bicep.Only a grunt came from his lips, but then he had the better of the contest briefly. Bruni’s wounded arm healed fast, allowing him to punch her thrice in the nose before she answered. Her answer was a kick to his nuts. This agony doubled him over briefly before he fell to a knee. Her unique flavor of nymphomania was his only saving grace.Enyo squealed as a slight spray of her pussy juices struck him. It tingled upon his skin, but Bruni bore it. In her arousal, she drifted to him, likely thinking him down for the count. Bruni Surtsson wasn’t and proved it by punching her in the sternum. All of his might was behind the blow, sending her through several walls before ultimately winding up in a kitchen.He didn’t have time to linger. I’ve wasted enough time as it is. The rain was annoying, but not fatal. The problem was… where the hell did they go? Bruni noticed that the police and the palace guard were both running in one direction. Northeast, huh? Ok! An explosion came from that direction too, and so he doubled his efforts to catch up…
***
Bruni eventually caught up to the sounds of explosions and tumult. Between the skyscrapers and tightly packed buildings, the rain had lessened, allowing him to think clearly for himself. All of that was what saved his life, for an Imperial City Riot Control tank narrowly missed his head. Holy fucking shit!Cries of shoot him and fuck, send back up somehow made it above the clamor of screams and explosions. There was a line of men and women, robots and mechs behind hastily fortified emplacements, all of whom laid down an excessive amount of fire. He hopped right onto the firing line, trying to either make out Lysander and Phanes, or at least the source of this chaos.In the street, with a man impaled on his bloody sword, stood a bare-chested god. This one’s eyes were akin to Nemesis’s, but beyond a manic smile, Bruni could make out nothing else of the man’s face under his archaic Greek helmet. Blonde hair flowed out from beneath the back of the helm which also flowed over the leather and spike studded pauldrons he wore. Yet also a mane of blonde hair came from the back of the helm.Just then, the one in the street called out in perfectly eloquent Norse,“Come then! Who among you has the power to treat with me? This bastard thought a bayonet would do. Folly. You on the mech, what be your name?”Only then did the men and women notice him. And now I have to deal with this too. There is no way these two events aren’t connected. But he could use this to his advantage as well, he reasoned. Jumping down to the pavement in front of the now silent weapons, Bruni said to his subordinates,“All of you, disperse by order of the Throne! I am King Regent Bruni, husband of Cleo. Emperor Lysander has gone missing and I fear he is being kidnapped. He is at risk of assassination. Allow me to handle this one. Find your Emperor!”The death of Emperor Marcus sent shockwaves through Terran society, and at least in his home city, the man was dearly beloved. Lysander was not so loved yet, but in the scant time he’d had on the throne, he earned some affection. This was borne out by the swiftness of the execution of his orders. His latest enemy watched with clear mirth as he removed the corpse from his blade.“Ah! Bruni! Father said I should look for you. Since you’re here, that means Mother didn’t get you. What a shame for her. I think I’m going to like this contest, though.”And just who are you?! I can’t possibly— Bruni teleported his sword to his person. Alight came the flames of his blade. By its sputtering light, there could be seen bulging biceps along the man’s arms. A loincloth was all that this infernal god wore, and that was insufficient to cover his considerable manhood.Snarling back in his native tongue, he asked,“Who are you, Phanesson?!”The one under the helm smirked at him. He took one mocking bow before rising and proclaiming,“I am Ares, son of Phanes and Enyo. And you… are about to be— DEAD!”His opponent vanished briefly, before being replaced by a titanic version of himself. Bruni looked at the leg which towered over him. Ares’s waistline was equal to the highest skyscraper’s top floor. Well, my sword will be of no use! Yet, he kept it handy as he shifted form to match his enemy.Bruni had no time to prepare, as when he matched Ares for size, a fist enclosed pommel struck his jaw, sending him reeling. His ass dented one skyscraper, though by a miracle of modern engineering, it held. Ares tried to follow up with another punch, but Bruni dodged. He raised his massive sword and struck hard against the back of Ares’s nearest leg. Though the giant of a god gave no sign of pain, his body yielded, and he fell to a knee.There was no choice for him but to take the opening this gave him. Bruni socked Ares in the jaw, sending him clear through a building which toppled down atop him. He cared not if people were killed in the fight, as they were mortals and mere bureaucrats. Unskilled labor would build the temples his ego desired, not pencil pushers and policy makers.Ares had about as much care as Bruni did, for half a minute later, that same half a building struck Bruni and made him fly back with it. The enemy of the hour came flying after him, giving him no room to breathe. Stars and darkness filled his vision. Like the dark of night, he felt the cold and the numbness as strike after strike came. In a detached way, he noticed that Ares didn’t hew him with his own sword. Odd that…Pain filled his body… pain and anger. If I die here, Dad can’t leave his exile. I was a foolish boy for abandoning you, the only man who ever cared for me. I will not make that mistake again! With his anger and wrath came feeling. Bruni’s wounds healed fast, and once they were done healing, he lunged upon Ares who turned to find other mayhem to wreck.Grappling the behemoth wasn’t easy, but it was possible. Once he found purchase, he ignited his inner flames and tried to burn out the giant god. Flames the size of houses and with the heat of the sun erupted, scorching both Ares and parts of the Old Frankfort Quarter, but his enemy just didn’t die.Bruni stood, and just in time too. Ares’s shape reverted to his own natural state. He allowed himself to change back as well. They stood in silence amidst a titanic sized crater, rubble of buildings and broken bodies everywhere.“You’re good, son of Surtr. This was a fun contest, but I must be off. Look me up some time and we’ll wrestle again!”He’s just— Before he could cast his damping field, Ares was gone!“FUCK!”His tirade would have gone longer except that Cleo called him on the implant.
“If you’re done wrestling giants, they’re closing in on him in the Old Quarter. I think they’re heading for the Asgard portal!”
Bruni couldn’t have that and said,
“I’m on my way. Are you enroute?”
She said so, and so he took off to where attached directions told him to go…
***
Lysander saw the two titans clashing overhead and shrieked in fear. Oh fuck, oh fuck! Fuckfuckfuckfuck! Panic overwhelmed him, and even though his feet were sore beyond reckoning, he bolted. They were in a part of the city he’d never known before. Every building and home was so much lower to the ground than any other building he’d known in his home city. Never before had he seen such things as wooden construction.What appeared to be a store was the nearest option for him. Shouts of Lysander came from behind him. They sounded boyish, though they could just as easily have been the shouts of the police or guards which had nearly apprehended him and Phanes half a dozen other times that night.It was to his great luck that an alarm didn’t sound when he found a door which would open for him. The lights were out, and when he tried to access them with his implant, he found he didn’t have access. No access?! Unthinkable. I’m the—“Lysander! What’re we doing in here?!”That was definitely Phanes’s voice. Another crash shook the city, and an eruption of flame struck a building across from a nearby park. The flames took immediately, alighting and growing at a rapid clip. By then he was used to the dark, and so could see Phanes in the darkness.“I’m taking shelter! God damn it, I’m not getting killed out in the streets by those damn titans! Where’s the military? How the fuck did those things even appear? I—”Overwhelmed by the killing and fear, Lysander crumbled against the store’s counter. He hugged his knees to his chest and took stock of himself. I’ve got nothing left! My sisters… I’ve abandoned my sisters back home with those monsters. What will they do when I’m gone? And my throne… Dad left it to me to rule. Now I can’t!Tears came to his eyes, for now he was the first emperor to be forced to essentially abdicate.“Daddy! Oh… Daddy, I’m so sorry! I’ve failed you. Look away from me. Look after my sisters and brother, for I cannot do any good anymore. I’m such a fuckup…”Arms encircled him, only making him cry all the harder. Lysander didn’t care if he cried into the shoulder of a stranger or if he’d known him his whole life. At what seemed like his lowest point, it hardly made a difference. He looked up into the eyes of Phanes and said,“You should go… I don’t know who you really are or why you’re trying to save me. Your abilities don’t make sense to me, but even so, you shouldn’t risk your life just for an impotent, failure of an Emperor. We aren’t even family…”Lights from cars on the road played across the windows of the storefront briefly, illuminating Phanes’s sorrowful look. His friend of necessity replied,“What kind of question is that? Lysander, do I need to be your next of kin to help you?”Lysander thought about it briefly and realized…“Well, no. I just thought that— No noble house would help another unless they have deep histories or are intermarried… or are aligned. Dad always said that it was different for us… but—”Phanes kissed Lysander’s forehead stunning the boy to silence. He said to the stunned blonde,“That’s not how the Karas operate, Lysander. We Karas help because we can when we can. For what its worth, I didn’t lie. I am Kara as much as you are. Our paths have diverged. You trace a longer path, but while your nobility truly started with John, John’s grandmother is my mother. We are cut from the same cloth. And… I like you. Besides that, there are many where I’m taking you who love you and who will love you. Is there any more reason necessary or will you actually take the hand I’m offering you now?”Lights again illuminated them, though Lysander didn’t notice their failure to depart. To illustrate the point, Phanes put out his hand. Taking the bait, Lysander clasped that hand, and for once that night— that week, he felt a strength which he hoped could never break. They helped each other to their feet a moment later and Lysander asked,“Alright… but where are we going? Are we going to keep running all night or will we find a place to sleep until morning?”Phanes was about to answer when a knocking came at the door. Lysander looked to its source, and there outlined against the blinding light was a woman’s shape. She was taller than Cleo and bigger around. Whoever they were, she called,“King Lysander, are you in there? Sire, if you are, please call and say if you’re safe.”He glanced at Phanes, and then was about to answer when his friend put a hand over his mouth. Nothing in the way of noise came out, and that was good. The knocking continued. More cars pulled up to the storefront, as well as other things judging by the different engines.Fear swelled in his heart once more as it alit in Phanes’s eyes. Just then, the knocking changed tone. A gruff man’s voice called,“Assassins, come out! Come out and let justice be done upon you for the murder of our King!”They think I’m dead?! Before Lysander could contradict him, a familiar voice called,“He’s not dead you fucking idiots! But you are! Your boss hurt my son, so I’m gonna whoop ya!”Blood curdling screams pierced Lysander to the marrow as the sound of tearing flesh and breaking bones cracked the night air. In a shameful display of fear, he turned and hugged his long distant uncle. In spite of Phanes’s apparent size, Lysander felt strength unknown to him since before his father’s death. Bodies struck the walls of the building and crashing sounds came, but he simply focused on his friend’s heartbeat. I’ll be ok. I’ll be fine. I just need to be calm and I’ll get through this.Finally, a last knock came. It was the same butch woman’s voice calling out,“Honey, its safe to come out now. Watch the glass though…”Phanes gingerly coaxed him forward towards the door. Lysander followed slowly until they reached the push handle. His rescuer did the honors, opening the door to a scene of utter carnage. Taking careful steps to avoid shattered glass, he made his way outside. Corpses of palace guards lay strewn about with their robotic lackies thrown about in a similar disposition.There was one police officer in the mix, but she looked radically different. Swelling was forming around her eye, but she groaned otherwise. Phew… she’ll be ok. Phanes said in a calm tone,“I managed to get Enyo to be gentle with her. She was just doing her job, after all. These others though…”Lysander’s attention was fixed upon his aunt and a man whose helmet glinted in the moonlight. The rain seemed to have ebbed into nonexistence. He approached the woman tentatively, and he did so while holding out his hand. She took it and knelt before him.“Well met, King Lysander. I’m sorry about earlier, but when I’m in battle I just—”The man said,“When she’s in battle she gets rude and horny. I’m just rude and horny all the time.”Enyo looked for a ring to kiss, and it was only then that he realized his mistake. All the same, she kissed where it would be. She said,“Aunt Sandra had been planning this night for a year or more. She hasn’t stopped talking about you, and— Well, you’ll meet her tomorrow, I think. Ares, pay the boy-king homage before we get the fuck outta here.”Ares?! Like— The blonde man also knelt. He removed his Greco-style helmet and put out his hand to shake. Lysander accepted the gesture of good will and said,“You look a lot like my Dad!”It was true as well. While there wasn’t as much of a resemblance in Phanes or in Enyo, this Ares could have been his father’s twin except for the battle scars on his cheeks. To his remark, the man said,“That must mean I’m handsome then. Well, I thank you Emperor Lysander. And no, I’m nothing like my mythical counterpart. I don’t try to hide it when I fuck nobleman’s wives. I do it in the open, and if the cuckold tries me, they regret it. Fare well, Phanessfriend.”They made as if to turn and go when without thinking, he asked,“You two are going? What if Bruni attacks again? What if more police or guards try to take me?”Enyo decided to respond, saying,“I don’t think they will. Not at this point. Now, if Cleo or Bruni show up, I think Eros can handle them. Either way, I need to get prepped for Phanes tonight. I’m sure you and my brother can handle yourselves. Farewell!”In the blink of an eye, they were gone. One look at Phanes showed him a look of utter and complete pride.“My boy’s finally making something of himself… Well, let’s get a move on huh?”By now, he’d follow Phanes just about anywhere. And yet…“Sure, but where are we going? I can’t run all night!”Phanes squeezed his hand, saying,“Just into the park over there. Our destination is a magic archway. Come, we can walk the rest of the way, I think.”And so, they went…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[July 7, 2697]Lysander entered a park which appeared to be both ancient and modern. Trees adorned paths paved with bricks that hadn’t been in fashion for more than five hundred years. Were it day, he figured he could have heard birds twittering in the branches, and as they went, he found a playground the likes of which he and his siblings made use of in younger years.In a wistful voice that rang out clearly in the serene night air, he said,“It hasn’t even been two months since last me and Dad went to the palace park… See those swings? We had a set just like that. Persephone loved it when I pushed her… I guess I’ll never get to do that again.”Phanes squeezed Lysander’s hand, filling him with a sort of love he hadn’t felt in what seemed like an age. Jesus, keep doing that… His new friend said in just as nostalgic a tone,“Dad would do that for me too. Before Enyo ran off for the first time, we’d ride in the same wagons, sit in the same swings… Drink from the same teats. I miss that youth. At least you Mortals are only a score of decades away from worry free immortality and youth. But—”Just then, a strained voice filled with concern broke the peace.“Lysander! Son, come back!”His blood ran cold while Lysander froze in place. He dared look over his shoulder, and there before him was Bruni unmasked. The only thing about the man which seemed to change was the fact that his hair was ablaze, and perhaps that his eyes seemed all the more evil. Phanes asked,“You know how I said we could walk?”The blond nodded as Bruni called,“Son, I need you to step away from that demon. He’s trying to catch you like he caught your father. Is his name Phanes? If so, then—”For a precious second, he questioned everything. Sure, he didn’t like Bruni in the least. No decent person, man, woman, child or animal could… but that general dislike wasn’t the same thing as murder. The look Phanes gave him broke the spell Bruni seemed to have cast.“Well, I was wrong… RUN!”Another shout of Lysander came, but this one was not as friendly as the first. He ran with a speed alien to his legs. Wind whipped through his hair, and it felt good to move like this for the first time in so long. Adrenaline pumped in his veins as they went deeper into the park.There were remnants of older attractions and elder days about him now. Benches and tables which had gone to rust but were kept as a reminder of the days before the enlightenment. In yester years, those might have been places where families and children could frolic, tumble, and play without a care. Now though, they were but a blur in Lysander’s surroundings.Their worst nightmare appeared to be coming to fruition though. Bruni ran after them, shouting his name and cursing Phanes’s. In an unknown tongue, which Lysander would later learn the meaning of, Phanes commanded,“Be off, foul demon! Turn back or you will taste the bite of my brother’s arrow!”For his efforts, and much to the surprise of the still unsuspecting Lysander, an arc of flame burst from Bruni’s sword. It missed and struck a nearby tree. By the time they left it in the dust, its leaves were in full blaze like a torch for other unwholesome things.Over panting breaths and grunts of exertion, Lysander asked,“How much further?!”As he asked, a strange familiarity overcame him. Another gout of blazing death whizzed over his and Phanes’s heads. If this was an act, Bruni lost all sense of composure. They took a turn, leaving the decrepit path for an overgrown passage between two lines of venerable, nearly ancient oaks.New hope kindled in his heart, for it seemed that they had lost Bruni in the clutching weeds. There came a point in their crashing flight which revealed an old, hardly used foot-worn path. Who could ever come back here for anything except hiding from the police?! Yet there it was, and it offered some slight reprieve.This foot wide clearing was the only thing that kept him and Phanes alive. Just then, a great wall of fire engulfed the underbrush, burning it away and singing the bark of the nearest trees. Bruni called one last time,“Lysander, stop! If you go through that archway, you’ll be lost to us forever! Please, son, I beg you, listen to me before that monster!”Archway? What— Oh! Revealed by the burning flames, Lysander beheld the ancient stone arch. It had clearly seen many years under the harsh sun. He beheld golden runes etched into their surface, though their meaning was lost on him. Phanes was not apt to explain them…All good fortune had to come to an end, however. Even as it was revealed in the full light of the moon and lingering flames, Lysander’s focus was not on where he was stepping… but where he was going. He caught a tree root and came crashing down in the ash and dirt.“Shit…”Nearby, a voice called,“Lysander!”Phanes… go! It was not the voice of Bruni, nor of Cleo. Looking up from his lowly position, he saw Phanes turn and look back at him. Fear crossed that familiar face. That fear turned into raw determination as this veritable stranger leapt back to his defense. Following him with his eyes, he beheld a silver aura around the other child. Just then, a visible shield appeared just in time to absorb a bolt of fire which definitely seemed aimed directly at him!He scrambled to his feet and turned. Whatever charm Bruni had before had now entirely vanished. Lysander would not be fooled by this monster for any reason, and even if it meant risking his family, he needed to get away from that thing.After a long onslaught of flames, Phanes let go of his magic shield. Lysander came up beside Phanes when his rescuer turned to him and exclaimed,“Run! Go through the portal!”Lysander couldn’t— wouldn’t do that. For his friend’s sake, he thought,
“No, I can’t leave you! You saved me, and I will repay you!”
For Bruni’s sake, however, he declared,“I know what you did, Bruni Surtrsson! You took my father from me, you took my sisters and brother from me, and you even take my crown. But I will never go with you! I’d rather run with Phanes than live under your thumb, and I will not abandon him!”Any pretense of familiarity left his face. Bruni’s stature seemed to grow such that Lysander perceived him to be mightier than he’d once looked. Wrath and evil poured off him in sheets as he drew his flaming sword. The demon slashed the air, causing the blade to ignite in foul flame.“Very well, Lysander. I’ll butcher your guard and then you as well. You’re lucky your father got in the way that night a month ago… It was you I came to butcher. Farewell!”The as yet weaponless Phanes raised his hands again. Gold and silver engulfed him. Although nothing seemed to happen, Lysander’s head throbbed for a vital second as the fabric of the universe bent to Phanes’s will. The result of which was a black eye for Bruni and a broken sword scattered on the ground.“What the hell?! You didn’t—”Before he could finish, a click broke the eerie silence…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Cleo stumbled as she felt the temporal blast, yet she retained her footing. Ugh, I’ll need a cream to make sure I don’t get poison ivy. There were still some smoldering patches of burned undergrowth, but her mission was more important. Thorns dug into her side and more than one squirrel dashed away from her.Only when she reached her proper position did she load her crossbow. I finally have a use for this wedding gift. Surtr’s make, huh? It looks like a fine weapon… Cleo took aim. Foolishly, Lysander stood there motionless. His eyes were wide open with his mouth agape. I couldn’t have an easier shot!Her finger gripped the golden firing ring. With the weapon’s fine wood stock pressing into her shoulder, she pulled. The whistle of an arrow never sounded so good in her ear, and this bolt’s aim looked to be true. It would have been true, at least, if Phanes hadn’t pushed Lysander out of the path of the bolt, that is. Her shot found a mark. For his effort, Phanes was struck in the shoulder and flew back. So small was he that it pinned him to the nearest tree.Phanes cried out in pain and looked at the bolt in his shoulder. For a moment, she feared Bruni’s reproachful rebuke… but she needn’t have. Without another sound, Cleo slithered her way such that she was between Lysander and that foul portal. And yet even that wasn’t necessary it soon proved. Just as she emerged with twigs in her hair and leaves between her clothes and skin, she heard Bruni exclaim,“Wonderful shot, Cleo! I knew that was a gift well given.”A smile blossomed on her face. It doubled in size when Lysander turned his attention from Phanes to her. Not quite clear on how things had gone otherwise, she said,“Lysander dear, honey, come back home with Mommy, ok? It’s late and dangerous. Men are about trying to find and kill you! I know we fought earlier, but—”The boy looked back to Phanes who struggled with his shot shoulder. All hope of winning her stepson back went from her mind as he ran to the one taking him from her. Lysander threw himself before Phanes, his arms outstretched in a gesture of warding. In answer to this, she slung the crossbow and put her hand upon the hilt of Electrassverd.“But nothing, Mom! You killed my real mother, and he killed Daddy! I should have never loved you. I— I hate you! I hate you and wish you’d just die!”Such vehemence in one so young and frightened looking never felt so delicious. Bruni was all grins, and she wondered why he shouldn’t be. We’ve won. He can’t run, he can’t escape. Sure, we’ll have to blame the destruction on terrorists… but at least my son’s temporary stint on the throne will bring an end to the insurrection and violence, paving the way for Agamemnon to step back into— Lysander went on,“Ever since you kicked Jimmy out, the only friend I’ve had this whole time is Phanes. He’s a lot better than you are! If you want him, then you’ll have to kill me first! I’m a Karas-Atreus, and I’d rather die then let him get hurt anymore!”One of the bushes rustled near to Phanes’s right, but Cleo thought nothing of it. So, it has come to this then… Oh well. Some atrophied Kara aspect in Cleo’s ancestry was stirred by this, but not nearly enough. Moved by this wonderful sight of self-sacrifice, she cooed,“Awww! How sweet of you, Lysander. You are your father’s son. Unfortunately—”Bruni crowed in an almost shrill voice,“Unfortunately, we’ll take you up on the offer! Cleo, kill him!”Her pussy grew wet at the thought. It’s a shame, really. I’d have loved to keep you as a pet. Cleo drew her blade and stalked towards Lysander. The child gave no motion or indication that he’d move. A snarl left her lips as she raised her family’s greatest heirloom high when motion again stirred the nearby bush. Suddenly, a teenage boy stood up amidst the brambles. The sheer beauty of him put enough of a pause in her motion to save Lysander.Who’s this lovely hunk?! Before she could question further, he knocked an arrow to an unusual bow. Had she been given more time, Cleo would have noticed the oddity that was his arrow. It had a purple tip to it, but then it struck her and it hardly mattered. Cleo Atreus-Atreide looked down at her chest and saw the arrow there. All she felt was the punch of its entry, but no pain whatsoever. Before a second could pass, it vanished… By the time a second whistle rang out with a second meaty thunk, she hardly cared about Lysander. More pressing was the fact that her clothes were far too restrictive…
***
Bruni briefly caught a glimpse of Eros standing in the bushes just before an arrow struck him. You little, I’ll— I’ll… Oh fuck! He needed to fuck, and that in a bad way. Looking down his naked body, he found his cock raging hard though he didn’t desire it at first. By the time he looked back to Eros, he found himself quite uncaring that Phanes and Enyo’s brother was there.He turned his gaze away from Eros and Phanes and directed it to Cleo. She was his wife in name only, though they had plenty of liaisons to entertain themselves. Not so, for in his mind, she was the most beautiful woman in the whole of existence. My wife… what have I done to you?! It was not the seduction into actually carrying out her half-hoped-for dream, nor was it the murder of the one she first married.“Cleo…? Do you— My friend, do you feel it too?”All malice left him for the duration, replaced by an unbreakable desire for love and comfort. Her brunette hair and sparkling crimson-pink eyes made his heart flutter. Every move of her body accentuated her lovely hips and mouth-watering bosoms. She worked at undressing herself in a frantic way while saying,“I do… Oh darling. My hunky, evil stud! Come to me, babe! Get this shit off me and fuck me!”A distant portion of himself worked against this. That sane, rational self bent all his will into resisting. Unlike others in bygone ages, however, he had not the training to resist this dilemma. Bruni caved and fell upon Cleo. Their lips met and they kissed savagely. With uncaring hands, he ripped away her bra and clothes. Cleo’s hastily worn panties tore from her body before he pushed her down to the ash-covered forest floor.He knew her tits were fakes, but it didn’t matter. Falling down atop her, he mauled one breast, and then another. Cleo’s hands found his aching cock. She squeezed him just as he loved her to do before stroking up and down a few times. One particularly hard tug caused him to moan and bite down hard on her steely nipple. The love of his life’s back arched, mashing more of her supple pillows into him.When he pulled free of her, she said in a husky tone while his fingers searched out her erect clit,“They’re getting away, you know that right? Why don’t I give a damn?”His last truly coherent thought for hours was good question. Bruni said,“Fuck if I care. I so need your womb open!”An excited light was in Cleo’s eyes as he lined up his cock. Straight as an arrow it flew as he humped forward. Without error, Bruni struck home and pierced her to the core of her sex. Never had he felt someone except perhaps Moder this tight, and even then, the love he felt for her felt utterly shallow compared to his new desire to please and pleasure his wife.Her juices coated his cock as she pushed him back out. Cleo screamed,“OH FUCK YEA! HARDER! MORE!”Never before had he needed to fuck so badly. You’re a goddess, Cleo! My love, fuck yes… With all of his godly might, Bruni slammed back into her. She again howled in ecstasy. The need in his balls to cum was already growing, but if he came, there was always time for more, and more, and more. In times past, this level of pleasure would have driven his eyes away from Cleo’s, but not this time. No, for he looked directly into her soul, such as it was, and found nothing but beauty and joy.The sexiness of the Atreus family could only seldom be beaten, but he thought none was sexier than this heir of Electra. Bruni went on for what seemed like only a few seconds but was actually more than ten minutes giving his mate withering hammer blow after withering hammer blow. Just when he was about to cum did Bruni demand,“Turn off your implant! Turn it off and let me breed you for the sake of the gods!”Somewhere in the incoherence of her moans was an enthusiastic yes! Bruni gave up holding back and allowed himself to erupt in cum…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Oh my gods yes! Cleo panted and moaned as she felt her husband filling her pussy with his sperm. She looked up at the night sky filled with so many beautiful stars… yet none were as sexy as Bruni. Her sight of the heavens above was cut off just then, and that boy from earlier loomed over her. Whoever he was, he winked with odd eyes, and was then off in the blink of an eye.It didn’t matter to her. Her husband again demanded attention, saying,“Up on all fours, whore!”Cleo complied as soon as he left her pussy. His excess sperm ran down her thighs as she got into the doggy-position. Playfully, she purred and said,“That’s no way to talk to the Queen Mother, Bruni Surtsson. I’m—”She squealed in delight as he spanked her juicy ass. The depraved woman would be sure to parade her bruised buns around as often as she could in the morning, but for now she reveled in the dirtiness of it. He remounted her, but this time there was something more primal to Bruni’s entry. Her man snarled,“Don’t talk back to me, skank! I’m gonna breed you just how you like it. Now say it! Say what I told you…”With every ounce of her strength and all the training she received from Arrakis Station’s itinerant Queen Slut, she squeezed. This made him feel far larger than he was, and he was already delightfully big. Every push and pull in and out of her was ecstasy inducing. Cleo mewled,“I’m just a filthy mortal cunt-slave! Fuck me Jotun-Daddy! Breed me! Oh fuck yesssss!”The heat of the midsummer’s night was enough to make her sweaty. Bruni leaned over her, pressing his muscled chest into her royal-pale skin. He grunted, though whether from the exertion or the inherent weakness of his race, she knew not. She found herself caring, though. For whatever reason, she didn’t want him to be hurt. No, she wanted more of this. Even if their ends were ultimately at odds, it didn’t matter.“Shit, Brunbrun… shit, fuck me! I love you. Yes, oh gods yes…”If the ground wasn’t a mixture of her sweat and pussy juices and ash, she’d allow herself to fall onto her face. As things were, her tits swayed like pendulums under his ravaging power. The clarity of her thoughts faded with each motion of his manhood, yet she was still lucid enough to ask,“Tell me again, Brunbrun. Tell me, how are we going to treat Lysander’s little sisters?”Bruni slowed down just a bit. This was on account of him reaching for her clit and for her breast. When he had all of her pleasure centers singing like a choice of horny angels, he explained,“Well, its all starting with Helen, dear. Mm… Yes, she’s already in our web. I’m going to rape her, making her feel guilty for losing Lysander. When she’s ours fully, she’ll help us rape Hypatia and Persephone. They’re going to bear us our sacrifices. Their children will be the catalyst for our victory, but we’ll enjoy every second of our prep work. Seeing them, all three, broken without a thought but pleasuring us and making more babies is so delicious I think I could cum again!”Cleo’s mind grew entirely fogged over. She mumbled an answer but mostly moaned her ascent. Her mind drew a blank on everything else from that moment forward. All she cared about was Bruni’s dick, about his cum, and about his love. That mighty man-meat bulged in her pussy as she entered the throes of her orgasm. Both he and she exploded in cum in unison…
Immediately, the magic of the Cupid’s Kiss worked upon them, and they entered into a bond trance…

***

Bruni’s flames flared at his command… but they did nothing to illuminate the void of Ginnungagap. His feet stood upon open air, yet he felt not the sensation of falling. If there was something to see, he’d have no trouble seeing it. Yet when he turned about to find his new mate, he found Cleo there, wreathed in darkness like that of the void.

Though by his nature, he hated darkness… Bruni adored the wickedness it conveyed. Cleo held her arms crossed over her chest, hiding her voluptuous body under that impenetrable cloak. She eyed him just as openly, taking in his body on full display. From his flaming hair to his smoldering pubic hair, she seemed to inspect him like an expert jeweler.

In his most suave voice, Bruni said,

“You look so wickedly sexy under that darkness, my sweet Cleo… but come, let me see you uncloaked.”

She giggled but did as he desired. Though he could now see her breasts openly, only enough light reflected off them to show him their likeness. All the same, he approached her. With both hands of his firmly clasping her ass, Bruni looked deep within those eyes of crimson evil. Her smile was genuine, and in her voice was affection. It was obviously alien to her, yet she told him,

“I don’t know what’s happened to me, but I find myself loving you. Its strange… but I don’t want it to stop. Kiss me you god among men!”

Their lips locked together as they stared into each other’s eyes. Bruni’s lips came open enough for her tongue to enter, allowing them to do furious battle. While her tits pressed against his chest, and while he kneaded her bouncing beauties, a bond of such alien natures formed from their complimenting inclinations.

Bruni pulled back from the embrace once he was sure they were one. What he saw didn’t disappoint. Black and gold was their connection, and it tied them together in a relationship of malice and evil. Neither was the master of the other, and true love, of a sort, flowed freely in it, yet it was not wholesome either.

And thus, the bond trance ended, but the two would rut until the first lights of dawn…

***
Helen sat on the couch in her royal apartment. Fear racked her body even as the last of them came trotting in. Cleo sat to her left and Bruni to her right. Hypatia and Persephone were to Bruni’s right, but Agamemnon was not so seated yet. His mother put out her arms, and so he ran to her. She took him up giggling as he giggled.What’s going on?! Where’s Lysander? Sure, he might have been a meanie butt-face for wanting to hurt her for having sex with Agamemnon… but that didn’t mean she didn’t love him. Helen waited until finally she couldn’t anymore. Bruni cleared his throat, but she asked anyway,“Dad, Mom, where’s Lysander? You guys saved him, right?”Hypatia and Persephone asked in unison, what? Agamemnon also seemed confused. The boy said,“I had a dream with him! He put his thingy up my butt and it felt really good! Isn’t that cool, Mommy?”Cleo turned her gaze away from everyone and everything. Helen caught tears in her eyes, as if something really bad had happened. That initial fear opened into a falling sensation as she feared the worst. Bruni gripped her arm and said,“Children… I’m going to give you some news, and I need all four of you to be brave for me, ok? You’re princes and princesses of the Empire… You need to be big and strong, ok?”Oh no! No, don’t— In spite of her thoughts, Helen nodded as did the other three. Cleo asked,“Do you think you can take news like the morning of the day your first Daddy passed, children?”Cold and emptiness filled her. Helen felt nothing but numbness as Bruni said,“We chased after the people who abducted your brother, guys. Cleo and I chased them clear across the city. Helen, Persephone, Hypatia, Ag, I’m sorry… I saw them kill Lysander! He’s— Oh gods… I’m so sorry. We couldn’t get the ones who took him, and they ran off with his corpse.”Silence reigned for a long while. Eventually someone broke first, but it wasn’t Persephone or Agamemnon, though he was second. Hypatia bawled her eyes out for a moment before getting up and running from the room in blind grief. Agamemnon simply turned to look at his mother while Persephone curled up into a ball and wept silently. Their little brother asked,“What does that mean, Mommy? Will I never see Lysander again like Daddy?”Cleo’s response sent it home for Helen. The woman stated,“That’s right… Honey, Lysander loved you very much. I know it’s going to be hard without him in our lives. Sweetie? There’s something else, though. It means— God forgive me. Aggy, sweetie, it means you’re going to be Emperor now. Do you think you can handle that?”When Agamemnon said that yes, he could, they got up and left, ostensibly to get him prepared for his emergency coronation. That only left Bruni and Helen. Immediately, she clung to him. Bruni clung back, but said,“There’s something we need to talk about in your bedroom, sweetie. Away from Persephone.”Not comprehending, Helen nodded, and they went from the spacious sitting space. In her room, she underwent tortures unimaginable to her nine-year-old’s brain. By the end of it, she was apologizing for allowing Lysander to escape, all the while her womb was seeded, and her two holes gaped. But, for how brutal it was, it sealed her fate, for now she was fully enthralled…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

The Kiss Epics Intermission Two
The Oracle’s telling comes once more to a close and you sit with rapt attention visible in your eyes. Her voice had painted a picture of harrowing close calls and near misses. You say to the Oracle,“Man… I wasn’t expecting Phanes of all people. Talk about a well-coordinated plan. I take it you were heavily involved there?”She looks at you with a twinkle in her milky eyes. A smile spreads upon her face as she giggles like the little girl she appears to be. You sense there is more to it than she’d be willing to tell, but you still desire to hear it. The Oracle tells you,“Quite so. My… lesser counterpart told Phanes what was to come to pass if he and his siblings didn’t intercede. These were not the days of the Third World War, you understand. Had Phanes not jumped in, we quite likely would have had Agamemnon and Surtr both. Either one in that day and age would have been unmanageable as there was no mechanism in place to deal with the first tyrant emperor, and nothing fit to task for handling Surtr. Think of me as a— A jailer! They have their dates of release, just not in that string of years.”Holy hell… That seemed as good a reason as any to intervene to you… but that begged a question. You ask,“So… why intervene here? You said at the end of the last story that Matilda died that same night. Couldn’t this all have been avoided if you interfered in Cleo’s original plans?”Her expression becomes one of understanding and sympathy. Tears enter her eyes, but she tells you,“Perhaps… but tell me this. Should I then interfere in every evil plan of mortals? That leg of her scheme was all of her making, for truly she is cunning. Cleo Atreus needed no prompting from anyone but herself and the knowledge of her family history to make such a design. Even when Bruni encouraged her and offered assistance beyond that, it was still all her work. We only intervene when the forces of immortal evil threaten to wreak havoc. As much as my old self would love to destroy all evil, its simply not possible nor desirable. Think less of me if you will, but what you’re getting at would be no better.”I didn’t expect moral philosophy… but oh well. Let us go… Hearing your thought, the Oracle resumes her telling.
The Kiss Epics Chapter 7: Sleep Amongst Tombs
[July 7, 2697]Lysander watched as, inexplicably, his stepmother and Bruni fell upon one another. The arrow shaft hadn’t gone unnoticed in Cleo’s chest, nor the one in Bruni’s. This shock was enough to make him gasp, and no sane man or woman could blame him. His attention swiftly went back to Phanes who was still nailed to the tree-trunk. Lysander ran through all his vast knowledge… but came up blank.“Shit, shit, fucking shit! Phanes, what do we do here?!”The boy looked no worse for wear. If anything, Phanes hardly looked like he was in pain at all. What the hell? His friend’s smile grew, and those twinkling eyes held nothing but pure admiration.“What we do, Lysander, is you get your butt through that portal! I told you to run, and you didn’t. Why?”He thought it should be obvious, and so Lysander replied,“I couldn’t just leave you! Now, how do we get this out of you?!”Footsteps could be heard over the sounds of initial moans and growls of pleasure. More enemies?! Damn them all! Phanes was in no apparent hurry, though. He said to the fretting king,“It’s easy, Lysander. Just… Mm that hurts. Ok, just pull me forward. I’ve had worse done to me than this.”Lysander tried this. Gripping Phanes by his arms, he pulled on the boy. Only then did he see pain in his savior’s eyes. A grunt of pain was his repayment, and so Lysander let up. Fuck! Fearing the worst, he began to say,“I don’t want to hurt you! Oh my god, what can we—”A hand took him by the shoulder and shivers ran through Lysander’s body. Looking up at its source, his cock stood on end and his mind drew a blank. Part of his dream still lingered in his mind, but this older boy was far more beautiful than either the blonde or the ginger combined. He gulped, unsure of what to say to someone or something this gorgeous. Words did form though, and they came out without his willing them to do so,“Who— Who are you? Are you here to kill me too? You’re… wow.”Whoever he was, he had strange pink and blue eyes. That one’s perfect smile fell upon Lysander, and for an instant he entertained the idea of falling in love with him. The need to save Phanes overrode that primal, magical need and proved to be the last miraculous saving grace for the boy monarch that day.“Be at peace, Lysander son of Marcus. My distaff niece has no sway over me this day. Allow me.”He wasn’t about to let just anyone handle Phanes, but the Phanes himself said with a laugh,“Easy, Lysander! My gods, he speaks the truth. I know him well. He’s my husband… when, like Enyo, he can be bothered to stay home. I owe him a baby for this, and then he’ll be off… but for now, he’s your and my savior. Isn’t that right, stud?”Phanes’s voice sounded like the yapping of misbehaved dogs compared to Eros’s reply of,“You better believe it, honey. For what it’s worth, I’ll linger for the birth of our baby. Now, up and at ‘em…”Lysander could only watch in morbid horror as Eros effortlessly pulled Phanes off the bolt. The shaft was bloody in the moonlight afterwards, and the hole in Phanes looked horribly painful. And yet, as with Enyo and Ares from earlier, the damage healed almost instantly.Looking away from the two briefly, he found Cleo and Bruni going at it on the ground nearby. Ugh… that is so disgusting! They looked like dogs in rut, and while the idea of sex was appealing, it wasn’t with them. Lysander returned his focus to Eros and Phanes and found a sight nearly indescribable. Phanes had his arms around Eros’s back as they kissed. He wasn’t sure whether he was jealous of Eros or of Phanes.Either way, his cock throbbed and he needed to do something about it. Phanes had a hand down Eros’s loose-fitting pants, and what was between those legs made Lysander’s mouth water. It was a testament to his power of will that he resisted the urge to have Eros fuck him. Part of it was down to his pressing need. He said,“Guys! Guys… we need to go. How long will they have sex, huh?”Eros looked down on him with apparent frustration. Underneath that annoyed gaze, he felt like a bug— Nay, less than a bug. He thought it would be best to grovel and apologize… but Phanes came to his rescue, saying,“For a few hours at least, but you’re right. We need to go. I’ll see you back home, ok Eros?”It was the god’s turn to whine like a kicked puppy, but Phanes held firm. Only when Eros had left did Lysander feel free of his magic. There was so much to say for Lysander in that moment, so many things he wanted to say… but he couldn’t say them there. Phanes told him,“Come, no more waiting.”Whatever spell held him bound to Earth broke, for they went towards the portal. As they neared it, he felt both excited and nervous. Yet, through it all, he felt more at home the nearer they got. Finally, they passed under the arch into an entirely new world…
***
Instantly upon crossing the threshold of the portal, Lysander looked up at an unobstructed stary sky. Lights like he’d never seen before blazed down upon him. Even the select few trips he’d taken from Earth to Richase and IX, where the stars could be seen in all their majesty, couldn’t be compared.“Woah… Phanes, where are we?!”His question went unanswered for a time. Lysander tore his gaze from the heavens, and he looked about. So bright was this realm’s strange moon that by its radiance, Lysander beheld rolling green fields dotted here and there by what looked like anachronistic small farms with sleeping flocks of sheep in modest pens. Seldom was there anything to be seen other than the road or a homestead.From the direction he faced, only two exceptions made themselves evident. The first was what seemed to be a stone walled chapel. It appeared cold and dead. A repellent aura seemed to radiate from its visage, and so Lysander turned from it. The second object unique in this orientation was the portal they came through. Although he perceived its continued activity, Lysander couldn’t see where he’d come from through it.Lysander spun about, facing Phanes once more. There was more about this land which he saw, yet the expression in his friend’s features stayed his tongue from asking further questions. Here was this boy he’d only known for at most two hours, and almost all of that was in flight from his mother and Bruni. Yet somehow, something he’d done brought Phanes to angry tears.Phanes poked him in the shoulder and demanded,“I told you to run! Why the fuck didn’t you?! You could have gotten yourself killed, and all of those people Enyo and Ares killed would have been for nothing. Why?!”Slightly annoyed, he poked back and said,“Because if you died, then I’d have felt worse! How would Enyo or Eros have felt if I ran to safety here and caused you to die? I wasn’t going to leave you there! Not after all you did for me, after all Enyo and Ares and even Eros did to keep me safe. What kind of Emperor would I be if I let a stranger in need die?!”This, apparently, broke some sort of damn in Phanes. He hugged Lysander suddenly, burying his face in the blonde’s chest. Lysander hugged back, and that in a fierce way. Looking over the mop of the crying one’s hair, he beheld what looked to be a temple or mansion home in the distance. It appeared dark and abandoned in this light, yet the path seemed well maintained and it went straight there.Off to his right there was a hill with many stones on its slopes and atop its summit. And yet, none of that mattered. Phanes inclined his head to see Lysander, allowing Lysander to see into something of his friend’s true form. Those brown eyes he’d seen earlier shifted rapidly between the hues of the rainbow, never settling. None of that mattered though. Phanes began to say,“Then I see that grandfather’s virtue hadn’t run out when your grandfather was born into the world. Thank the gods… There’s—”He didn’t care what more Phanes had to say. Moved by the beauty of his friend’s uniqueness, Lysander kissed him full on the lips. This caught Phanes by surprise, but it seemed a welcome surprise. Those rainbow-colored eyes grew to be half-lidded as he pushed back into the embrace.It was Lysander’s turn to be surprised when Phanes’s lips parted briefly. He felt a gentle prodding, and before he knew it, Lysander had his mouth open. A tongue slithered into his opening. Needing nothing more than instinct, they engaged in a hot and furious tongue duel. Lysander’s cock grew rock solid, and his hands drifted down Phanes’s back.Very soon they were grinding into each other while kissing like pros. Phanes seemed to take their little game a step further. He felt a pair of hands on his butt, their fingers digging right into his boyish ass. This drove his hips forward at a faster pace. Phanes reciprocated. This went on for what seemed like an ecstasy filled eternity, but then his balls betrayed him.Lysander broke off the kiss. He said through a clenched jaw,“I’m gonna cum, Phanes. Oh god… You’re making me cum for the first time… Mmm!”Even if Phanes’s cock was much larger, it didn’t matter to either. Too aroused by Eros’s appearance earlier, and too needy now, Lysander erupted in orgasm. His pj bottoms were soundly soiled, but if that wasn’t enough, a few seconds later, Phanes came too. This not only got Lysander’s pants sticky with semen, but also his shirt.His legs were far from steady, but neither of them seemed to care. Phanes’s face wore this dreamy look. Those beautiful eyes were half-lidded wonders just above a slack smile. For a time they just stared into each other’s souls, but then finally Phanes broke the silence,“That, my dear Lysander, is my thank you. If by tomorrow morning you don’t have a lover to your fancy, tell Cassandra you want to see me by name, ok?”None of that made any sense. Who’s Cassandra? I don’t know of her… He heard stories of ancient and less ancient myth about women with such names. Neither boded well for him if either were true. Phanes pulled away from him, an act which he hated but allowed.“Thank you, Phanes… but where are we going next? I don’t think I can go much further at any rate.”It occurred to him just how small his voice sounded. This created something of an embarrassing dilemma for him. He was a king and emperor, without his crown, without his signet ring, and without his royal blade. Dispossessed of everything that made him someone, saved by a stranger… and here he was, asking for more?! It was little wonder that he blushed and averted his gaze. Phanes chuckled and said,“I’m afraid not tonight. The lord and lady of the land are having one of their rare good nights, and I’m not about to disturb their, on average, one night a week of decent peace. Forgive me, friend, but that means putting you out under the cool moon of Asgard, though to our right you should find a nice peaceful place to lay your head to rest. Believe me, when the morning light comes, my rudeness will be made right, and you will be repaid a thousand fold.”Lysander looked to where Phanes seemed to be indicating and found that same stone-dotted hill. A cloud obscured the moon’s brilliant radiance, masking the hill’s true nature, yet it was a sore lot to be made to sleep under the stars. Yet, if it was this or his life, he’d choose this any day. Lysander told him,“Very well… But will you stay with me at least? I— I can’t be alone here even if it feels strangely familiar.”On this point, it seemed Phanes would disappoint.“I’m afraid not, cousin. ‘Sander, I’m sorry, but I really do need to attend to my duties as husband. I assure you though, I assure you that when you lay your weary head to rest, no tear will touch you, and no cold nor evil will befall you. This I give my word on. Please, be at peace. I know we will meet again, but it may not be for a while unless my visions prove faulty. Fare well…”Phanes vanished as had Enyo and Ares. Well… shit. Alone in the middle of nowhere, he felt a shiver run through himself. It appeared that no one was about the place, and yet sleep was creeping up on him. There was no bed apparent to him, but Phanes had given him instructions.If I was to sleep somewhere… where would I be safest? Down by that chapel? Or up there? His mind was decided when he beheld the mighty tree upon the hill. Sure, it was too large for him to climb, but depending on how long he slept, it might provide shade. In any event, he reasoned that it provided the vantage he’d need.He began his ascent, but by then, the clouds were rolling in. The scent of rain wasn’t on the air, so perhaps he’d be dry in the morning. Never before had he seen, at least in person, stones arranged in such a way. They appeared to be evenly spaced, sort of akin to crop-rows. However, no plants save grass grew amongst them currently.Lysander wondered at their meaning, but sleep began tugging at his mind too much for him to care at the moment. One look ‘round his new domain was all he spared, and for that he found nothing which broke through the fog of impending drowsiness. He selected one stone that was near the tree just to the right of a strange obelisk.Once there, he gingerly laid himself down. Sleep claimed him soon thereafter. In the twilight zone between dreams and the waking world, he could have sworn he heard the hoot of an owl and the call of an eagle up above in the tree… but there was no telling for sure.
He would sleep the night away. On and on he slept and dreamed. Some were of that girl again, though who she was, he couldn’t say. Others were far more memorable, with Bruni and with Cleo. He thought he saw Bruni torturing Helen in his dream, but if it were so, the waking world again called to him. Only then did the guard put on him take its leave with the fluttering of angelic wings from an armor older than the empire Lysander lost…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[July 7, 2697]Twittering calls of songbirds rang out in the late morning air. A yawn left his mouth as the waking world returned to him. The freshness of the morning breeze was something he’d never felt before, not like this. His nostrils flared at the scent of the earth. Without opening his eyes, Lysander gave another jaw stretching yawn.For half a moment, the protective veil of sleep convinced him that he’d just gone camping. All of the night before had to be a nightmare, he reasoned in the innocence of sleep. Dad probably just took us camping out at the Outskirts Estate. I’ll open my eyes and find—“Oh no…”Lysander opened his eyes, and he found that what he hoped was a nightmare wasn’t a nightmare at all. Puffy clouds drifted lazily up above, propelled on winds he couldn’t feel himself. The tree offering him shade swayed in that same breeze, though otherwise it was all as he’d left it.In spite of his stiffness, Lysander sat upright. Where am I? Did Phanes call this Asgard? The words Jimmy spoke to him came back to him, and with just a cursory glance about, he thought this land fit that description aptly. Regardless, it didn’t matter. He was alone, afraid, and without his family! Helen, Hypatia, Persephone! I was supposed to be your protector. Daddy trusted the throne and the family to me…Tears spouted from his eyes as he realized he couldn’t go back. Lysander wept, sobbed, and begged for things to go back to the way they were. I’m only ten! How can I survive on my own? Mommy! Daddy! Come back! No amount of wailing or begging would bring them back, though the grief came regardless.His looking about and change in position shifted him on the ground. As he went back to lay down once more, Lysander conked his head against something cold and hard.“Ow!”He turned, and behold, it was a stone. What the hell? Where’d I sleep?! In the light of morning and with a rested mind, it came to him almost immediately. Lysander had seen such rows of stone markers before. There was one such field of them near the palace. It was, if he recalled correctly, a graveyard for those who had faithfully served the Imperial House.“I— I slept amongst tombs? Oh my god…”There were more than he could number in this state of mind, though many were far older than the one he’d apparently laid his head near. Lysander at once felt more than a little embarrassed at having used that man’s grave as a resting place. Though he who slept beneath him had an odd name indeed. He read it aloud,“David Kara. A beloved brother, son, and friend to all. Never did he have a mean thing to say… Taken too soon. You will always be loved, son. January ninth, twenty-five eighty-seven to July seventh, two thousand six hundred and seven.”Wherever this Asgard was, Lysander reasoned, he had strange relatives here that he never even guessed at. For a brief second, he thought he heard the sound of talking and laughter… but that thought died with the blowing of the wind out of the south. Lysander stood up properly and bowed at his waist before David’s grave.“Forgive me, cousin. I did not know, and if I did, I would not have made your final resting place my bed. For what it is worth, I hope I made your rest all the warmer… I will go, but—”Just then, a woman’s voice broke into his thoughts,“And what do we have here? A little boy with twigs in his hair?”~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Cassandra’s question lifted Cassidy’s mood a little. Cassidy Kara ruminated on the importance of this day in her mind. Yes, it was her and Jimmy’s anniversary, the— She had lost count of them. In truth, only in the last eleven years had she once more counted them after stopping nigh on a century ago.This journey was supposed to commemorate all those their family had lost, not the least of which was her beloved David. How she wished Dimitri was here, for she knew he loved stories of his forebearer. Yet this was a peculiarity. Cassandra had spoken true it looked. Whoever he was, he bore a strong resemblance to David, she had to admit… even if this child had long blonde hair as opposed to David’s short, sickly hair.But this one had certainly seen better days. She could have mistaken him for a walking birds’ nest if it weren’t for his bright grey eyes shining up at her and her fellows. Her mother to her right and her friend Brooke to her left both squirmed with apparent lust. Easy you two… We don’t know what he’s about. Tess in particular was hopeless. She said in a predatory voice,“He smells… mm… I smell dry cum on him! He’s sexy enough to eat!”Aenea, who was before Cassidy, shot Tess a dirty look before snorting. Brooke moaned and whispered,“His eyes are so… innocent!”He definitely looks like a virgin. Did he masturbate on David’s grave? That won’t do at all. Cassandra though, who had been in the lead the whole time, approached further. She hadn’t quite heard the boy earlier, but when he spoke this time, his accent sounded like that of the Terran Nobility. There was something else about it, though. An air of nobility which was a cut above the rest, that was certain. The blonde bramble-head said,“I’m so sorry, Miss! I— I didn’t mean to sleep on David’s grave, honest. Is he your son? No, no, he can’t be yours. It’s been so long since— But no matter, I offer my humblest apologies, but I had a rough night and sleep wouldn’t let me be. If I had any means to, I would make it up to whoever claims to be this ones descendant.”It was Cassidy’s turn to comment in a hushed whisper,“He’s polite too. My my…”Cassandra looked back at Cassidy and motioned her mother forward. Cassidy approached happily, all the while her daughter resumed her true form. This took the princeling off guard, making him recoil back in surprise. Her daughter said,“I knew David quite well, though not as well as I ought to have. My brother he was, and a fiercely loyal one at that. If my brother-husband Blake did not command a third of my heart, I would have gladly had David as my forever mate. Yet, I’m sure now you know that things are not as they seem… With that understanding, I give you his mother, Cassidy… Though I trust I needn’t speak in the fashion of a court functionary with you, ‘ey, sire?”The boy squirmed but nodded. Cassidy knelt down before the child and offered her hand. Whoever he was, he took it and bent to kiss it. At the soft touch of his lips, Cassidy’s pussy grew warm and her nipples hardened. In like fashion, she bent and kissed his hand. In an awed tone, he said,“Woah… you’re beautiful, Miss. I think you look as lovely as the mythical Queen of Queens, Cassidy the Slut! Mommy taught Helen about her, and she said the first Queen Slut was the most beautiful and fair of all the ladies of the empire. You— If you aren’t her daughter, you are as lovely as she!”It was her turn to speak, though she spoke with blushing cheeks, saying,“You are very well spoken, stranger. But I am the one the legends speak of. I have it on good authority that parents still name daughters in hopes of invoking my talents… For one so young, you know how to flatter me. This precocious little girl here is my daughter, Cassandra…”His eyes seemed to widen at that bit of news. So, whoever you are, you at least know the legends. That might make things easier. Cassidy went on,“And behind me there, the blonde with a flat chest, is my old Princess. Brooke Kara is her name, though perhaps you haven’t heard of her. But you misattribute me— I’m sorry, I don’t know if I caught your name?”This prompted the boy to blush entirely crimson. His embarrassment made her moan in pleasure, and how could she not? Cassidy found him entirely too cute. Adam would adore you! The child said,“Oh! No, I don’t think I’ve heard of Brooke. Forgive me, ma’am. But I! I am Emperor Lysander Karas-Atreus of the Imperial House. I— Or, I was the leader of humanity. Now I have no one and nothing… But that is my name, Cassandra, Brooke, and Cassidy.”Oh dear! I know that name! Moreover, she knew the boy’s father. Marcus was everything Jimmy should have been in this past decade… Though why he wasn’t was entirely a mystery to her. She recalled teaching Matilda Kara the ways of the Royal Sluts. Cassidy was there for the royal wedding, and the orgy which followed was truly decadent and debauched, just how she loved it.Cassidy finished her initial thought,“What a handsome name… Yes, I like it. I was not the first Queen. Beside me, my mother Tess was of the original three Queens. Tessmarie Kara was the second Queen Slut, though I’m sorry to say that my Aunt Laura, the first Queen, has been dead far longer than the Empire has been alive. Still, she gave me the natural talent for it and has since taught me a great deal, isn’t that right, mom?”Tess approached as well and put out her hand to Lysander. They greeted each other as Cassidy had greeted him. Her mother declared,“That’s right, Lysander. I taught Cassidy… but what’s this cum I smell?”She stopped and gave his shirt and pj bottoms a good sniff. Cassidy watched Tess’s pussy the whole time. A little gush of her arousal flowed from her pussy onto the grass as Lysander squirmed away from her touch and mumbled mhm. Only then did Aenea speak up, saying,“Lysander… I don’t think my brother would have minded you sleeping on or beside him, but don’t you think it’s a little inappropriate to masturbate on top of someone’s grave? I wouldn’t make a habit of doing that, son.”Cassandra interjected before Lysander could get a word in, telling him,“This is Aenea, my little hot-tempered sister. Don’t mind her, she’s mostly harmless.”Aenea made air clawing motions at Cassandra with very convincing hissing. Lysander looked into Aenea’s eyes a moment later, and though he seemed embarrassed and defeated earlier, now he was defiant. Standing up for himself, he declared,“I did not! The boy who brought me to this weird place kissed me, and we rubbed penises together through my pants. I made cum then, and I did it down by the portal, not up here! Hmmph!”Knowing her second child, Cassidy grew suspicious immediately. Who brought you here? She put voice to this question, all the while giving Cassandra the side-eye. Lysander answered,“A boy named Phanes! Phanes Kara. There was also Enyo and Eros! They helped me… well— He— Oh god!”Pain visibly welled up in his eyes as his tears flowed in rivers. She and Cassandra rushed to him as his knees buckled…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~I can never see them again! Why?! He was vaguely aware of his descent to earth when suddenly, he was caught up in strong, motherly arms. Cassandra also held him, but it was not with her who he felt the most love. Aenea, Brooke, and Tess were all vague outlines before him, but Cassidy seemed the most receptive to his need.Even in his grief, Lysander felt like a burden.“I’m sorry… I’m so sorry. I shouldn’t be sobbing, but I just can’t help it. You don’t need—”Cassidy cooed in his ear,“Shh… shh… There there, sweetie. You don’t need to be sorry for crying. I suspect Cassandra there knows what Phanes was up to, for she and her son tell each other everything. But tell me, what’s happened? I know of your father’s death, and of that of Matilda too. Why are you here? Should you not be home with your sisters?”Cassandra cleared her throat, but Aenea and the rest knelt beside him as well. In this embrace, he felt the love of a Kara unfettered. His grandmother and grandfather were something like this, and though only Jake II Kara still remained, he knew he could be open. Lysander sat back on his haunches and whimpered,“No, you don’t, not if you question why I’m here! Though… no, I can’t be mad at you for that. Mom was assassinated by my stepmother, Cleo. Dad was— Daddy… mmff!”The truth was almost too much. Though he already clung to Cassidy, he now squeezed her for all his worth. Lysander shut his eyes as Cassandra explained,“His father was assassinated by Bruni Surtsson. Lysander only found out the truth last night. Son, do you want to tell the rest, or if not, I can tell it. We’ll believe it either way.”For a long, painful moment, Lysander remained in Cassidy’s arms. He grew to love her. Although he didn’t quite know it himself yet, he did so because for the first time since before he could remember, a woman showed him true, unconditional love and understanding. Sure in their acceptance, and not needing to question their loyalty, he pulled back and sat back down.Suddenly, Tess hugged him from the side. Brooke came to his other side and sat beside him. She leaned her head on his all the while Cassidy smiled lovingly at him. This isn’t a time for smiles… but at least you’ll listen. He cleared his throat and said,“Cassandra was right… And if that wasn’t bad enough, they tried to kill me too! I can understand the robots coming to try and kill me… but the guards?! Two of my friends on the house guard were killed by Enyo for trying to kill me! I— And then, after me and Phanes fled the palace, Bruni and Cleo tried to kill me too. Cleo would have if Eros didn’t save me from her sword. But that’s not the worst of it!”Tess moaned and muttered with a sorrowful undertone,“You poor baby…”Aenea though, she asked,“That’s odd… How could they corrupt those guards like that? And how could there be anything worse than losing your home?”Before Lysander could answer, Tess piped up,“Easy! All I had to do was sleep with the guards before we took out our brother. I imagine it’s the same for him, and probably easier too if Cassandra didn’t lie about the effects of Fire Jotun cum.”There was too much information flying about for him to take it all in. One thing did occur to him. Tess looked awfully familiar. Are you? No… it can’t be! He tried to push it from his mind as he said,“Because, Aenea, I don’t mind dying myself… But I’ve got three sisters and a brother there! At least my sisters need help. Helen, Hypatia, and Persephone are all in danger! Shit… I need to go back for them! I’ve gotta—”Lysander shot to his feet, brushing both women hugging him aside. Before he could go running off down the hill and to the portal, Cassandra was upon him.“You’ve gotta do what? Run back into their arms after Phanes moved heaven and earth to get Eros and Enyo both in the same room and on the same page? No. What good would you do? You’d get yourself killed and they’d be no better off. Perhaps one day, but not today.”This was an unthinkable proposition. How can you say that?! If you’re the legendary Cassandra from the Third Terran World War, then you of all people— He cut that short and simply said,“They are my sisters! That is my home, with my throne and my crown. If I can’t go alone, would you at least help me?!”To that request, Tess and Aenea arose and proclaimed,“We’ll gladly knock Atreus heads!”Brooke seemed to be in agreement also, and Cassidy wasn’t far off either. It was a sign of his immaturity that he didn’t think to question how four or five women could overthrow his evil parents. Cassandra put the kibosh on it all, however. With an understanding but firm tone, she said,“You four would, but no, we won’t. This is his fight, a fight he can win. But we need to pick our battles here. Come, why don’t we take you to our home? You can meet the lord of the land, and there we’ll see about what we can do for each other. Lysander, I promise you that, if nothing else, you will find a warm bed, food aplenty, and companionship.”He didn’t realize how much he needed all of those things. Still, it was a sore request of him, needing to leave behind his sisters and brother to live another day.“I don’t know… I can’t just—”But the matter was decided for him already. Cassidy pulled him to herself again. She made him touch her bosoms as she fondled his cock through his pajamas. A whimpering moan was all he could say aloud. Tess traced circles on his cum-stains and proclaimed,“Why don’t we take him to a room back at the mansion? We’ll make him feel so much better. For a while he can forget himself while we blow his mind.”On that matter, Cassandra added,“I think that’s wise. I’ll need to apprise dad, and then I think we’ll have a hearing on the matter.”Lysander didn’t think he could argue anymore as Tess and Brooke began kissing his cheeks and rubbing him. The two rampant pedophiles took it a step further, ripping away his soiled clothes one piece at a time until he stood naked. Cassidy, who up to then had been rather tame, allowed her Kiss to flare into being.Oh god… please let this be a dream! Perhaps it was a dream come true, but it was very much a reality for him. They left the hill then, though Cassandra seemed as if to teleport away instead of taking the walk that he and the others undertook up to the massive mansion in the distance…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[July 7, 2697]Lysander entered the spacious bedroom, his feet and legs sore not only from last night’s flight, but also from the winding maze of halls he and these women took through the mansion. One thing was for certain, the mansion he had seen last night was not abandoned. He’d commented along the way that even his own palace didn’t have this many attendants.Part of having a big extended family is what they said then. Many of them held strong likenesses to Cassidy, or even to the boy in her dreams. Lysander could have sworn he’d seen that same girl too, though which of the dozen or so near twins he beheld was her, he had no idea.They had gone from room to room, arguing which was the most fitting for a king of his stature. Any of them would do, even the small dorms the servants must have had would have been enough for him. There was much debate over the final selection. It wasn’t the largest or most grand, it wasn’t the smallest either. Up high it was, on the highest habited floor with a window overlooking the country he’d just come from. What made him put his foot down came when Aenea called it John’s old room. Upon verifying it was his John’s room, he demanded it be his.And so there he sat on an ancient couch which belonged in a museum. To the left of him was Tess, while to his right was Aenea. Never had he been treated like this. Lysander didn’t know what to do with himself. Any time he tried to touch his own cock, either of his two grandmothers pulled his hand away. His member throbbed fiercely in no small part because of the sexy dance Cassidy and Brooke were putting on.Hypnotized could be the only word for it. Brooke’s voluptuous ass shook and clapped in time to some unheard music, all the while Cassidy’s hips moved to a similar beat. Her tits swayed side to side, yet they didn’t yield themselves up to gravity’s inexorable pull. Lysander again tried to touch his cock, but when he touched flesh, it wasn’t his but Aenea’s. A bump was under his finger, and so he took to stroking that instead.The brunette cooed in his ear. She said,“That’s it, baby… Stroke mommy’s clit. Mm, you’re a natural.”He could not look away from the dancers, though. Lysander’s voice came out small and innocent sounding. The blonde boy asked,“What’s a clit?”A visible shudder went through Cassidy, yet Tess turned his face to her. Those steely grey eyes from earlier now looked positively radiant with bright pink light. He didn’t have a chance to reiterate when his mouth was mashed to hers. Knowing how to kiss properly, his tongue sallied forth to meet hers. Tess’s soft, sensuous hands ran through Lysander’s hair; their touch conveying love and desire like never he’d felt it.The kiss broke off a few seconds later, though he didn’t want it to end. Tess said,“A clit is what us women have at the top of our pussies. They’re really sensitive and feel absolutely wonderful when men or boys like you touch them. Wanna feel mine, sweetie?”Lysander nodded vigorously. Tess guided his questing finger briefly, but once he found the mark she withdrew. Her hands went to her chest where they massaged those large, soft melons. He looked back to Aenea and found her squirming and doing the same. The smell of musky arousal was in the air.Turning back to Cassidy and Brooke, he found they had moved. Now it was Cassidy’s turn to shake her ass. There was something about the two women. Both were certainly beautiful in their own rights… Brooke’s shorter stature with a slim nose and noble face had its appeal to be sure, but there was something about Cassidy’s oomph and presence that drew him in.What broke the camel’s back, however, was seeing the end of their routine. While both Aenea and Tess moaned his name as they squirmed, Cassidy turned to Brooke and French kissed her. Cassidy’s large, motherly breasts mashed into her friend’s smaller ones. Their forms were silhouetted against the morning sunlight, and it was all too much.In a fashion not befitting a king of his station, Lysander whined,“If I don’t cum, I’ll die! Mmf!”~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Perfect, just what we want! Cassidy stepped back from her girlfriend feeling more than a little aroused. In their own tongue, she asked Brooke in a whisper,“You want his ass? I so need his virgin cock…”Brooke agreed happily, saying,“It’s been too long since I’ve had a new boy’s butt!”Sharing wicked grins between the two of them, they sauntered up to the boy king on the couch. Cassidy saw just how the two others had been torturing him quite clearly now. No masturbating and no jerking him off? You two are cruel. Lysander looked up at her longingly, whimpering like a little pup.“You poor baby! Lysander dear, has Mom and Aenea been neglecting you?”Acting his age, he nodded and batted his doughy eyes at her. She tsk’ed at her daughter, though when she made to do the same to Tess, her mom snarled at her. After a small chuckle, Cassidy motioned Tess and Aenea away and told Lysander,“Why don’t we have you stand up, sweetie? Me and Brooke wanna show you what two Queen Sluts can do for a boy like you. This will really blow your world!”His curiosity was obviously piqued as he stood up. With wide open eyes and an eager look about him, he asked,“What’re we gonna do now?”After a, just sit back and relax from Brooke, Cassidy fell to her knees before him. Her girlfriend took up a position behind his butt and gave his boyish buns two loving kisses. They sounded sloppy to her ears. The effect they had was immediately obvious. Lysander jumped a little, yet when she spread his cheeks, he exclaimed,“That’s my butt, Brooke!”Cassidy nuzzled up to his small, boyish cock and his tight and immature sack. She took a deep sniff of him and found what she’d expected. Boy! Oh my gods, he smells just like Jimmy! Sure, she and her brother hadn’t seen eye to eye in the past half-decade and could hardly find a good word to say to each other for the better part of a century until Dimitri’s birth, but she still loved him and his male charms. This boy had them too, without all that past baggage. Lovingly she kissed his four-inch shaft. From behind him, Brooke said,“I know, honey. Let Auntie Brooke have a taste of this beautiful, puckered hole…”His whispered oh God was more than enough to get her to move onto her next act. She slapped his cock on her face as slurping noises could be heard. A primal moan left her throat and she said to Lysander,“While she licks your ass, I’m gonna throat this beautiful, boyish cock. Ready?”Lysander nodded and so she opened wide. He was big for his age, even without the Kiss change. She thought his texture was so much like Dimitri’s that she could have almost confused the two. Cassidy’s lips sealed around his shaft, applying just the right amount of suction to him. His balls called out to her, demanding to be massaged, and so massage she would do.They bounced in her grip, making his cock jerk in her mouth as she bobbed on him. Her eyes went up, casting a questioning look to him. Cassidy’s unasked question was answered simply by the expression on his face. While Aenea and Tess stood by either side of him, he said,“Jesus Christ! This is so good! More… More!”Her speed ticked up a notch, all the while she saw Tess and Aenea offering him their breasts to suckle. Immediately, the boy latched onto the nearest nipple to his mouth. She noticed then how his hips thrust forward into her mouth. Cassidy adored the little smacking sounds the act made, as well as feeling her nose smooshed by that hairless pubic mound.Aenea’s voice broke the pseudo silence of moans and slurps. Her daughter said,“Here, honey, feel my pussy. Stick a finger or two in me, just like that…”Above her, Lysander popped off Tess’s nipple and sucked in Aenea’s. Lucky girl! Her pussy was alight with need, a smoldering urge to cum. Lysander’s hand brushed her hair as he went to do to Tess what he was doing to Aenea.Cassidy’s tongue play went on for some minutes. Through it all, she massaged her own clit with her free hand, dipping a few fingers in here and there. Only as she was about to cum, and after Tess dropped away with a squirting orgasm, did she offer her fingers to the boy. He dropped Aenea’s tit, and she backed away too, allowing him to take in her fingers.The groans she felt from him, added to the shuddering of his body as a whole, told her all she needed to know. Cassidy had him hooked, that was plain, but when she retrieved them, he said,“I’m gonna cum! Guys… oh shit! Yes, Brooke, Cassidy! More! Here it cums!”Bracing herself, Cassidy wasn’t prepared for the sheer size of his load. Even as Brooke fell back in orgasm, Lysander’s sperm exploded in Cassidy’s mouth. For a minute, she feared being unable to take all of it… but then when it ended, her cheeks were only bulging. It was difficult to swallow it back, but she managed it eventually. When Cassidy left his cock, she only had enough left to share, but for now she merely looked up at the newly minted man and asked,“Well, how was that?”Lysander had the same reaction as Dimitri and Alexander when their mothers sucked them off for the first time. He exclaimed,“Flipping awesome! Can we do that again?!”Tess spoke up,“Sure, honey! But let me suck you this time. Cassidy’s good, but I’m better!”Bullshit, Mom! We’re even and you know it. She quickly abdicated her spot, letting her mother have the place. Instead, she went to Brooke. Her friend had this glazed look in her dull pink eyes. The nympho’s blond hair was matted with sweat and her skin shone with a sheen of moisture. While her chest rose and fell rapidly, a hand of hers rested between her legs, gently caressing her pussy mound.“I see you approved of his ass. Can I have a taste? I’ve got some of his cum to share if you want a trade.”Cassidy added a sexy drawl to her offer, an offer Brooke happily accepted. While their lips embraced, Brooke brought her fingers to Cassidy’s steaming cunt. She offered up the leftover spunk as her friend gave her the taste of Lysander’s pungent asshole. Together they writhed like this until finally Cassidy had her cum too…
***
Great, everyone will be at the meeting. Cassandra couldn’t complain. While Jimmy had bent himself over backwards not to offend Cassidy, she felt he’d done that too much for too long. This was different, it seemed. I just hope it all works out in the end.She came before Lysander’s bedroom door, finding it closed but not locked. Sounds of cock sucking and pussy eating came to her through the fine wood. Cassandra opened it and looked inside, finding things much like she expected. Tess just pulled herself from Lysander’s cock and turned to Aenea. While two of Jake’s spouses swapped spit and sperm, she took in the room…I was wise to not let Dad or Jake change the room or give it to anyone else. Who could have predicted this? John left the house some things in his death. His childhood bow, a lyre, and many other heirlooms. Whether or not Lysander had the look of David in him or not, she saw the nobility and look of John in this child.Turning briefly, she closed the door. Cassandra closed it just hard enough to announce herself, and when she turned back, she found Lysander staring at her. He asked,“How’d you do that, earlier? Teleporting and shape shifting and all that.”His eyes immediately went to her chest, but then he looked away disappointed. Oh, am I too flat for you? Cassandra snickered to herself. Following that, though, she patiently explained,“Easy, son. Its just like how Phanes and Ares did it last night. I’m a goddess, and you are surrounded by goddesses. Even I do not know why we have such powers or why they are granted to us, but they are ours with others besides those. Enough about that, though. I have news.”This perked up everyone, whether or not they were in the middle of sexual debauchery or not. In a warry tone, Cassidy asked,“What did your father say about Lysander?”Not this again! Cassandra rolled her eyes as did Tess and Aenea. Brooke seemed pissed though she kept it well hidden. If I dared use my gift of prophecy, I’d tell you what I already knew… Gods you two are so annoying. She said,“Dad is going to go visit David’s grave with Jake, Luke, Blake, Ryan as well as Dimitri. He says that after that, he’ll hold the audience but he bids Lysander welcome. Now, for that, Mom, I get his cock first.”Looking him in those lovely blue eyes, she asked,“If you’re ready, that is?”Lysander looked her up and down, obviously appraising her. For his benefit, she gave him a twirl, showing off her perpetual preteen body. Cassidy having thus been rebuked without words, said in a forced cheery way,“You’re right, honey. Lysander, you should definitely try her out. Don’t let her intimidate you, she’s a gentle lover if you desire.”Whatever thoughts passed behind those cute eyes of his, he seemed to have made up his mind. Excitedly, he ran to her. Lysander seemed different with a girl his own height, and pressed together like they now were, they rubbed noses. His lips met hers in a needy kiss. Cassandra gently guided him towards his new bed and allowed herself to fall back onto it.Their fall broke the embrace off, but this didn’t last long. She hadn’t even a second to lay back on the bed when he knelt over her. Her likely soon-to-be brother gave her a confused look.“What’s wrong? Stage fright?”That question earned a round of stifled laughter as the others drifted over to the bed as well. Lysander explained in an entirely too cute way,“Well… I’ve seen porn before, but I’ve never done this. Do I stick my cock in your pussy and hump you like they do in the porn holos?”Cassandra said,“That’s exactly how you do it, sweetie. Go on, you’ll do just fine!”Fear was in him, that was certain. And yet, when Cassidy took hold of Lysander’s cock, all fear seemed to leave him. I wonder how much of a motherly role you’ll fill for him later. And yet, look at how he trusts you! He turned to kiss her as he gingerly set his cock to Cassandra’s folds.Whether intentionally or by accident, Lysander pressed forward enough to set his tip into her outer lips. A moan came from her mouth before she encouraged him to go on by telling him,“Just like that, honey. Now, press more in!”Lysander’s boyhood came further in still. The child exclaimed,“She’s so tight! Jesus, you feel great. Oh! And you’re moving on my cock too. Wow…”Tess, the ever-insatiable pedophile, said with a ravenous smile on her lips,“Isn’t he so adorable, Brooke? We haven’t had a boy this cute in a long while…”Only when their bodies pressed together did he stop trying to press in. He leaned over her, his lips mere inches from her own. Leaning up, Cassandra kissed him with fiery love. But then, he pulled back all the way to the tip before slamming back into her.His hands gripped her hips which he used to leverage himself for faster and harder strokes. Whatever else they did today, it seemed as though they were successful in making him forget his woes for a time. Aenea said while fingering her pussy,“Why don’t you get over Sandra, Mom? You should let Lysander have a taste of your pussy while he fucks her.”That was met with universal acclaim. Like a kid in a candy store, Lysander eagerly nodded his head. Before taking her position though, Cassidy tried to remove some of his long blonde hair from his eyes. For a few cute moments, it worked… but then it came back. Let him be, Mom. He looks cute with it like that. I fear he won’t wear it long when he comes into his own.Cassidy got the memo and quickly mounted up over her. Being face to face with the woman who gave birth to her in such a position always made Cassandra super wet. Her pussy grew hotter and the sucking, moist sound became louder than the noises of Brooke, Tess, and Aenea’s three-way pussy eating. She moaned Lysander’s name as her first orgasm of the day made itself known before exploding forth…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Lysander was nose to crotch with Cassidy as he plowed himself into Cassandra over and over again. Before plunging into those leaking pink folds, he gazed over at the trio not involved in this three-way. Aenea sat with her pussy in Tess’s face while Brooke had her pussy in Aenea’s. For Brooke’s part, she was chowing down on Tess’s sex. They seem to like it, and I liked her fingers earlier, so why not?One final moan escaped his lips before Lysander took the plunge. Her heady aroma filled his nose before he leaned over to lick her. He muttered an, oh god before trying to lap at her with greater force. The taste had been delicious earlier, but this pussy juice, directly from the source, was one of the best things he’d ever tasted!This new position afforded him a better stroke into Cassandra. Already he could feel the change in her pussy’s reaction to him. He wasn’t sure what it meant, but between the sounds of smacking lips from Cassidy and Cassandra, he figured she was fine.While he wasn’t wrong, Lysander was far from the mark. Cassandra was more than fine. Euphoric would be the term. Her nine-year-old’s pussy stretched to accommodate his four-inch girthy cock, and this angle allowed him to strike her g-spot while occasionally stimulating her clit from time to time.As all of this was happening, he shut his eyes and feasted on Cassidy’s pussy. The more he ate, the louder her moans became. Loud slaps rang out, though he only briefly caught a glimpse of who was slapping Cassidy’s ass for the mounds of her tushy hid them from view. He recognized Cassandra’s nails. That act alone was nearly enough to send him over the edge of orgasm, but hearing Cassidy cry out did him in. She exclaimed,“She’s cumming! Cum in my slutty daughter, Lysander! Breed her!”How could he refuse such a command from someone so pretty and nice? As it happened, he was going to cum either way. Pulling free from Cassidy’s pussy, he felt her cunt slime dripping down his chin and onto his chest. Looking to his right, he watched Aenea disentangling from the pussy-triangle while panting and shaking. That was his last second before shouting,“I’m cumming!”Cassandra’s cunt, which had been a vice-grip up to then for a few minutes, released him just as his sperm flew into her frothing pussy. Everything went deathly silent for a few long minutes, but then Cassandra pulled herself away from him. Cassidy repositioned herself on the bed and looked down at his handiwork.“Wow, Lysander! Look at all of that! You’re lucky she’s a month pregnant with her brother’s baby or you’d have knocked her up for sure!”Would that have been so bad? A bastard was only a problem if he wanted it to be, that much he knew. And yet, there was something to be said for the sight of his cum gently leaking out of her well fucked cock-slot. Not getting up from her position on all fours, Cassidy said with a husky tone,“My turn, stud. Take me!”Just as he lined himself up, he heard Cassandra whine Mommy! Heeding her daughter’s call, he watched as Cassidy’s head dipped to suckle his cum from the girl’s sloppy cunt-hole. Without further ado, he slid himself to the root in the woman’s slippery pussy. Before he knew it, Lysander was pounding away in her, churning up warmth and fluid all the while.Aenea came up beside him, both of her hands on his shoulders. She asked in a whisper,“Hon, wanna try something else with your butt?”Lysander slowed down just a little to try and think over what she’d just asked. It hardly registered in his mind, but then he asked back,“What kind of butt-stuff?”Cassandra looked up at him, and he swore he saw a flare of a different pink light in her eyes. Aenea explained,“Well, boys sometimes like penises up their butts. I can’t have anyone but my husband Jake fuck me in my pussy today, that was my promise… but I never said anything about not fucking with a fake-dick. What do you think?”Paul told me about that! He’d seen holos of his cousin taking his older brothers’ cocks up his small boy butt or giving them to his little brothers. If he saw me now, and if I refused, he’d mock me! That wouldn’t do, not at all. Looking back, he saw she already had the lube in hand. Cassidy whined about his slower speed, but Aenea had moved so that he could see the cock she had made for herself. His implant jumped to tell him that it was nearly exactly eight inches long, with a proportional girth to match.She told him,“I’ll be careful at first to let you get used to me, but then I’m really gonna make you cum like a girl!”With that, Lysander sped up until Aenea was ready to enter him… but when she did, boy did things change. He slammed himself to the hilt in Cassidy, but he found he couldn’t move with Aenea’s faux cock slipping in inch by inch. It was quick thinking on his part which allowed him to put out his arms and stop his fall onto the woman’s curvaceous back, but he turned his head to the right just in case he failed.Brooke sat mesmerized by what was to come, but Tess had her implant’s record light on. Beneath him, Cassidy’s motions took over for his own. She fucked herself forwards and back on his cock, making muffled grunts and moans as she ate out her daughter. Aenea soon pulled back as well, but then pressed home into him again.Something deep within his ass responded to her passing cock, and whatever it was, it felt amazing! His moans took on a decidedly girly air while his cock throbbed in the slut’s pussy. Their watchers from the right encouraged Aenea to go faster, but she bent over and asked him,“You ready for more, Lysander? I’ll give you more if you want.”Right then, with the Kiss flowing and his body on fire with ecstasy, he said,“Give me more! Whatever you’re doing feels amazing!”A stinging sensation came after the sound of a loud thwap on his ass. Lysander pounded into Cassidy from the force of the act. Aenea asked in a cheeky tone,“Even that?”Yes! All he did was nod and braced himself for more. She didn’t disappoint him. Her moans became louder and more frequent as he took her cock up his butt. Cassidy too became more needy as she fucked herself harder and faster on him. By then Cassandra had gotten up and joined the duo to the side, but she kept on going with dirtier and dirtier talk.“Come on, fuck me, Lysander. You’re such a good little boy. Do you like my pedo-pussy? Can I be your little pedo-mommy? Come on, call me mommy! Come on, fuck Mommy! I love thissss…”Lysander could do naught but obey her hissed command. He said,“I love you, Mommy! Oh fuck yes… Fuck yes! You’re my pedo-mommy! Your pussy is so tight and nice. Fuck, Aenea, I’m gonna cum!”By then, Cassidy came with a shriek as her juices sprayed down his crotch. Behind him, Aenea laid into his ass with her juicy cock. She demanded,“Who’s your stud mommy?”He whined,“You are! Oh god… More!”She leaned over him and made out with his neck as she sped up. After a vibrating shout into his shoulder, warm wetness pervaded his asshole. Lysander felt so empty with her retreat. His cock though… That was not feeling neglected. While Aenea’s pussy juices left his asshole, his cum exploded deep within Cassidy’s newly tight pussy…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Between herself and Tess, Brooke felt sorely left out of the gangbang thus far. Seeing Lysander plow her best friend while getting pegged by Aenea was simply too much. Still, she turned to her mommy and asked,“You want him next, Tess? If so, go ahead.”Her nipples ached, but in a good, pleasurable way. She recalled out of the mists of time that her mother had the same issue, though not nearly as bad. After so many deliveries and milking periods, she just couldn’t escape the pleasure of her nipples. Her mother-in-law guffawed, stating,“I do, of course… But you hadn’t had any sex yesterday. I’ll go last. Wear him out for me, ok sweetie? I like my boy-studs tired.”They kissed briefly, swapping spit as she went to seduce her latest boy-toy. Cassidy quickly vacated Lysander’s cock. He was left slick and foamy from his previous two fuckings, but when she wagged her ass at him, he almost immediately plunged himself into her. The boy looked content but a little tired, still this was what she wanted. However, he was going for the wrong hole!“Lysander, dear… How about a different hole this time?”She looked at him over her shoulder, and she nearly came seeing him cock his head at her. Before he could ask for clarification, she said,“You just got fucked up the hole I want you to fuck. You down for getting brown?”The look in his eyes said it all. It said I’m down for anything! Before he did that, though, Tess came up to him and whispered in his ear something she simply couldn’t make out. Lysander scrunched up his nose and protested, saying,“But she poops from there!”This time, Tess said rather openly,“Yea, well she ate your ass and loved it. Don’t you think you can do the same? It doesn’t taste nearly as bad as you think.”There was genuine reluctance in his eyes. Before she could tell him that no, he didn’t need to do it if he didn’t want to, he worked up the courage and went down on her. Lysander went for broke too, his tongue finding and probing her asshole for a whole minute straight. Cassidy and Cassandra cheered him on, all the while Tess whispered encouraging words in his ear.Finally, he came up from her shitter and lined himself up. Normally she’d ward against going in so fast… but she was simply too high to care. As if he were fucking a pussy, Lysander slammed himself home into her. Brooke moaned in depraved ecstasy, feeling him poke her ass with that small cock. By no means was he small in reality, just natural. Yet she was used to lovers with three times that length on a regular basis.Lysander pulled back and then slammed into her again and again. In spite of his small frame, her ass bounced with every motion he made. The combination of cum and pussy made for a fine lube, a mixture she was very familiar with. She shut her eyes on the world, allowing herself to more deeply feel the first time this boy fucked a woman’s ass.She howled about how powerful he was. Brooke begged him to go harder. Looking up at him, she saw a fire in this boy that she couldn’t honestly say she’d seen since Luke first took her. Whatever the roots of his family were, he was a Kara at heart. With his ravaging power, she squeezed herself on him, making damn sure he had as close to the same experience as she did.“Mm… Ass is soo good! You tasted great, Brooke. Shit… shit… you’re so hot and tight. I think I’m gonna—”Compared to the others, Lysander didn’t last long in her. He came with a roar but he kept thrusting while he came. And, to his credit, he didn’t stop fucking when he stopped cumming. This alone was hot, but seeing his determined face next to hers did her in. Brooke tapped out as she came, falling limp on the bed. All of this was too much for her, specifically her pedophilic proclivities…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Lysander laid back, exhausted beyond belief. The grief of the past day, of the past month seemed a far-off thing obscured in the mists of time. Everyone else around him seemed content, even Brooke who he knew he was too quick in. All of them lay near or beside him, and a couple seemed to even purr in contentment, though that surely had to be his mind playing tricks. The last of them was Tess, though.She moved like liquid up to him before she threw her leg over his torso. Tess straddled him, causing him to try and sit up. This last partner of his put a finger to her lips and said,“Shh… Just lay there, sweetie. Mommy Tess will take good care of you. Let me do all the work.”Her hand went back to his cock where she grasped it and gave him a good few strokes. How did people fuck without the Cupid’s Kiss? How did they do it before the Wild Kiss at least? He was already hooked, but Lysander wanted more still. Her tight womanhood engulfed him, and with her he felt an inferno like none of the other’s he felt before.Lysander closed his eyes, simply enjoying the experience. Soft hands worked his chest over. Their touch spoke about years of experience rolled up into one lovely woman. His mind wandered off to that dream he still recalled vividly. Your name… what’s your name?To him, it was that ginger girl fucking him. She bore a likeness to Helen, yet this one was harder and more pure ginger than her younger sister. Unlike Tess who road him, her fat breasts were pale and freckled. Milk leaked from them as their sons and daughters rutted beside them.Her fingers gently caressed his chest. Lysander thrust up at her, but the woman scolded him,“I told you to let me do all the work, honey. You had a hard day, let me take care of you!”Whoever she was, Lysander loved her with all of his heart. No bond tied them as yet, but that didn’t matter. At first sight, he thought. Lysander just had to meet her… but for that he needed a name. Reality blurred with fantasy, and he asked,“Who are you? I’ve seen you before… In a dream. You were on the hill, and when you looked at me, you kissed my cheek.”She bent down and kissed him.“Like that?”Lysander shook his head and told her,“I’ll show you…”He gave her cheek as loving a kiss as he could muster. She gasped and moaned in the same breath. Her speed picked up a notch. This mystery woman said with complete love in her voice,“Whoever she was, Lysander, I bet she was as beautiful as I am, if not more so. Thank you…”Daring to look with open eyes, he realized the fantasy had fallen away and Tess was again riding him. It was good that he looked, for he could tell that the blonde looked extremely close to cumming. Lysander reached up for her tits and brought one to his mouth. The other he massaged, with a hand all the while suckling and nibbling on her milk-worthy bosom.There were whispers about whatever dream Lysander had, yet he didn’t pay them any mind. His balls drove such thoughts away anyway. Before he knew what hit him, she came on him howling and saying,“YES! MAKE MOMMY CUM! SUCH A GOOD BOY! MY GOOD SON! YESSSSS!”Only after she collapsed down onto him, sobbing for joy into his chest, did he cum. Lysander fired rope upon rope of his seed into her womanhood. Sleep claimed him for an instant, until—
***
A knock came at the door, jolting him awake. He moved with that sudden jerk at the same time as Tess. They both sat upright at once, as did the rest of his, hopefully not temporary, lovers. As was his custom, Lysander called,“Who is it? Come in!”The door opened as Lysander propped himself up on an elbow. In came a blond boy, naked as anyone else in the room. Even from this distance, he recognized him, and the name came back to his mind. Whoever he really was, Lysander cried out before he could speak his peace.“Adam!”All save Cassandra and Adam asked,“You know him?!”From the boy, he heard,“We’ve met before? I’ve seen you before, but I can’t recall ever meeting the Emperor of the Galaxy before.”Lysander recognized the bruising around his neck, though he didn’t know why those marks were there. He said,“I— No, we’ve never met except in a dream. Or, if it wasn’t you, then an exact twin. Forgive me for my outburst… and for my forwardness, but what happened to your throat? Are you ok?”Adam touched his throat, feeling the marks. He seemed to shudder like how he’d seen Cassidy shudder earlier. Cassidy looked at the boy, and then back to Lysander. In her eyes was a wicked light, and she said,“I shouldn’t wonder if Mark inflicted those on him earlier. Don’t worry, Lysander. If you decide to stay here, you might just give them to him as well. Don’t worry, he likes it.”The other blonde boy cleared his throat and said,“If you did, I would be honored. Still though, Dad has bid me tell you, Aunt Brooke, Aunt Cassidy, Grandma and sisters that His Highness is ready for the audience with his fellow head of state.”Before he could say anything to the boy, he turned and went without closing the door. The rest of his companions also stood and made to go for the door except Cassandra. Lysander turned to her after standing and asked,“Shouldn’t I be cleaned and dressed? If I’m seeing a peer, its protocol to—”Cassandra arose and said,“Why? Dad won’t be dressed either most likely. I’d be surprised if he had his crown on. But let us go, Dream Weaver.”They left the room and made their way down many stairs…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

The Kiss Epics Intermission Three
The Oracle takes a pause and rubs her eyes as she does so. You turn and glance out at the open nothingness of the void and wonder aloud,“How was it that Lysander had such a prescient dream?”You look back at her and find the Oracle reclined back against the tree. If she wore a straw hat and had a wheat stalk in her mouth, she couldn’t look more relaxed. To your question, she says with a yawn,“It wasn’t prescient per se. How many hawks and wolves make common cause so much to become friends? And how do you expect him to see so clearly at such a distance? From his balcony to the grave-hill, one can see the stones, but not any birds in the tree or near the ground. The girl could not have seen him at all, or at least, she would have had insane difficulty telling him apart from the rest of the building. A dream only, but sometimes fate allows non-prescient people to see into the future in some ways.”This was worth musing upon, and so you give it thought.“Sort of like déjà vu? But like… in a dream?”The Oracle gave a nod. Finally, you wonder about something else. You ask,“So then… we know the boy’s name. Adam, isn’t it? But who is she? Whatever Adam’s role is, whoever she is seems to be more important. What’s her name?”She perks up and wipes her brow as if she’d just ran a marathon. The Oracle playfully asks,“Are you sure you want to know?”To this you nod.“Very well then, let us continue and you’ll find out just who she is. But be ready, for there won’t be any sex immediately when we begin. Now, where were we? Ah yes…”
The Kiss Epics Chapter 10: Contested Asylum
[July 7, 2697]He opened his eyes upon a grand hall filled with statues of great men and women. Those larger-than-life figures line the hall beside great marble columns were far more grand than any back at his home. It was under the motionless figures, with their bows, swords, and battle-axes that he strode towards a modest dais.At the end of the hall, he could make out a small gathering of people. Nearby stood an odd sculpture. Even at this distance, though he approached it every second, he could make out three figures. The centermost held something long and brilliant. Lysander wondered what it could be, and if it and not the sun provided the light for this grand hall.Without voicing this question, it seemed that Cassandra could hear it. She said to him,“That is a statue of my siblings and the fiancé of one of them. In the middle is Blake, the Light Bearer. To his right is Morgan the Evenstar while to the left is Megan the Morning Star. Aloft in Blake’s hand is the Morning Star, a holy blade wrought by my father for Blake’s first love. It provides light when all other lights are snuffed. We need it today more than ever, I fear.”Though he was a nudist by upbringing, Lysander felt terribly open to those who obviously gazed at him with expectant eyes. Oh god. What they must be thinking of me! This is terrible… Cassandra took his hand and gave him a firm squeeze.As they drew closer still, Lysander made out the demographics of those he’d come before. Children, almost all of them were no older than teenagers. There was the odd exception here and there, but not many. He picked out Adam almost at once, but the one he stood nearest to nearly made him stumble. It’s her! Before him and beside Adam Kara stood the girl in his dreams.She regarded him curiously. Her eyes were squinted while looking him over with a discriminating eye. This girl couldn’t be older than himself, and yet she already had pronounced breasts on her chest. Nothing more than the smallest of cups perhaps, but for him they were enough to mark her. She stroked her chin with a finger, all the while the other hand held onto a sturdy looking spear. Over one shoulder flowed smooth, soft looking ginger hair.This one stood at the foot of the dais and to the left. To her right was Adam with his short blond hair. Going more to their right, however, yielded another boy. He was tall and proud, though of a similar age to Adam and the ginger girl. His chest was muscled and well defined, and like the rest, he was naked. Between his legs there hung a large cock similar in size to the one Aenea fucked him with. Whoever he was, he winked at him.Behind each stood who he thought were their mothers. Brooke he recognized, and she stood behind her equally blond son. Like his mother, his hair ran in golden strands, and they were similar in length to Lysander’s. He smiled back at the woman and her son. Likewise, he found a short blonde girl just able to stand shoulder to shoulder behind Adam. She wore a choker collar, and upon seeing this, Cassandra commented under her breath,“Like mother, like son… Those two are insatiable.”I’d sorely like to know them both! Accompanying the girl was an equally beautiful, if not as intense, girl with a ginger’s hair and complexion. She seemed open and friendly, and if she were with the group who met him, he’d likely have spilled every woe he’d ever had in his life to her.On the right of the dais, however, was a different set entirely. Closest to the throne, on the first step in fact, was Tess. The woman blew him a kiss which made him blush. Between her and Aenea was a boy who, while young, was older than the other boys on the other side. He kept short, cropped hair, but that wasn’t what he noticed. I know you!Lysander knew him from two places in fact. Whoever he really was, he thought he bore a strong resemblance to Jake the Regicide. I pity you, whoever you are. It is truly evil to be born with his likeness. Nearer at hand, however, he was the son who accompanied Jimmy at his coronation and his father’s funeral!Another boy, who held onto the arm of a beautiful blonde teenager, spoke then. This one was obviously a twin to the first, though his mere presence spoke of cockiness. Agamemnon might have grown up to be like you in my house… The grief of his present plight came to him once more, but there was nothing he could do about it. This teenager said in a smart tone with an odd accent,“It seems someone here has taken an interest in you, Angel. A new plaything for you, perhaps?”This Angel rolled his eyes at his twin.“Shut it, Luke. We’ll see soon enough.”Going down the line just as he came to a rest, Lysander found another ginger. Wow, this place is full of ‘em! He was the only one dressed in the whole place, it seemed like. Yet his manner of dress was unusual. Going up from his bare feet, Lysander saw panties which covered an obvious cock bulge. Up from there, he saw a woman’s shirt which had a dropping collar for cleavage the teenager didn’t have. Beneath a mop of long red curly hair was a pair of perfect puckered pink lips, a cute nose, and the most soulful amber eyes Lysander had ever seen.The sound of a smooch on the dais drew Lysander’s gaze to the modest altar. There upon it, on the left-hand side, stood a boy who had the air of a man. He had piercing grey eyes and an intense look. Lysander favored him with a polite half-nod, a nod which the massively hung teenager returned with a smile.On the right, however, was a boy who had to be a year or so younger than Lysander himself. His hair was long and jet black like Cassidy’s own. He had to be her son, Lysander realized. Those lips, that nose, and those expressive eyes were hers, no question. Going further up and back to the left there was a different son. The eyes and nose were shared with Cassidy, but his brown hair and muscles were not shared with the other boy.Like with the blonde, Lysander was taken in by his sheer physicality. If he adored being cuddled by Tess and the others who greeted him, what would it be like to have a boy like that hugging him? Fucking him? His cock looked like an exact replica of the one Aenea used on him. However, there was something different about him…He bore a superficial resemblance to Luke in that he seemed to sneer at everyone or anything. But, in Luke’s case, Lysander judged, he didn’t seem to genuinely believe in his superiority. This prince who sat at the foot of the ruling throne did and it didn’t take an oracle to tell it. Cassidy was his next glancing look, to which she blew him a saucy kiss. On her head was a little tiara, marking her as one of the monarchs of the land.Finally, Lysander gazed upon the king. Up to now, he hadn’t seen him except in passing. He expected a man, or at least a teenager like Brooke, Cassidy, or even the dusty-brunette standing at attention. What he saw instead both baffled and slightly offended him. You’re the king?! Where’s your regent? They locked eyes, and there he saw a likeness to the prince sitting at his father’s side.Whoever the man was, he smiled and regarded him openly. The long haired brunette stood then, and in a booming voice called,“Who enters the domain of the Lord of Njord’s Haven and Njord’s Home? Speak.”Along the way, Lysander was coached on this procedure by Cassandra. As such, he remained silent and Cassandra said,“Blake, this is Lysander Karas-Atreus Marcussson. He comes before you and father’s court seeking asylum from the assassins of Bruni Surtsson and Cleo Atreus-Atreide.”His look went to Blake as the boy proclaimed,“Welcome, Lysander. I am Blake Kara, son of Jimmy. To your left are Alexander, son of Jimmy and Brooke and Adam’s son of Alexandria behind him as well as Ryley and Jimmy. Closer to the dais is Morrigan, daughter of Ryley behind her, as well as Alexandria and Jimmy.”Morrigan! That was a name he vaguely knew from half remembered history lessons, though what it meant other than a war-goddess, he knew not. To her he bowed at the waist, for he felt such beauty required such reverence. Only as he righted himself did he see her shocked expression, making him blush. She blushed too, though Blake spoke again, saying,“On your right, you already know Tessmarie. Beside her is her husband Jacob Kara, son of Cassandra and Jimmy. Yes, I am aware of your suspicions, he is the Jake.”No! No way… John Atreus put him to death! On Blake went, though.“Beside him is his wife Aenea, daughter of Jimmy and Cassidy. Followed then by Luke, Jake’s twin. Next is his wife Hope, daughter of Alexandria and Ryley, as well as Jimmy. Last, but most certainly the most beautiful boy I know, is Mark, son of Ryley and Alexandria, as well as Jimmy.”I’m in the presence of the Regicide?! It was insane, it was unbelievable… but it had to be true. He walked amongst ancient legends out of the sands of forgotten time, there was no mistaking that fact. Nothing could be ridiculous anymore. Regardless of Jake’s true nature, Lysander gave a bow to that cohort before turning his gaze to the dais.“To my right is Ryan Atreus, son of Kyle and Jenna, adoptive son of Alexandria and Jimmy. Behind him is Dimitri, heir apparent of the realm and son of Jimmy, along with my lovely mother Cassidy who has already said innumerable nice things about you, your highness.”This was a compliment Lysander simply could not let go unanswered. He bowed himself down and declared,“Thank you, Blake. Whatever she has said of me, I can say for her, and then some. Forgive me this outburst.”From behind Blake, Cassidy said with twinkling eyes,“On account of your performance earlier? I will forgive just about anything.”Looking at the one who had to be Jimmy, Lysander questioned the customs of this land. You aren’t the one I spoke to at Dad’s funeral. You can share that one’s name perhaps, but you aren’t a king. You’re too young. Blake made the final introduction then, saying,“And behold, Jimmy Kara, Freyrsson.”At his introduction, the boy sitting on the king’s throne arose and descended the steps past his sons and wife. You sit in a wise man’s chair!~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~It is as I feared, then. At least Dimitri kept silent. If he needed to teach him respect, again, and in front of such a noble guest no less, there would be hell to pay. At least he wouldn’t need to ruin his peaceful day with his sister. After their last fight a week ago, things seemed to be on the mend… Let’s just hope that survives first contact with Lysander.At the foot of the steps and before his grandson, Jimmy declared,“This boy needed no introduction to me, Blake. Yes, Lysander, I know you quite well. Perhaps I knew your father, Marcus better, but you are as much a noble boy as he was a noble man.”Whatever problems he feared from Cassidy, he had them and then some from Lysander immediately. The boy drew himself up and put himself on guard. He wasn’t rude or impertinent, perhaps, but Lysander’s first words to him were rather… disconcerting.“Well met, Son of Jimmy. I know of a man who knew me and my father well… but you are not him. Are you named in his honor? Are you the second of that name? Is he your regent? The Jimmy I knew was old and wise. You are not much older than I. Regardless; it is nice to meet you.”Lysander put out his hand, and Jimmy accepted it in the spirit it was given. In as kind a voice as he could muster, Jimmy said,“I don’t mean to be rude, Lysander… but you are quite wrong. I am he, and he is me. I need no regent, and even if I had one, I’ve been the master of this land for six hundred years. There’s nothing a regent could do for me that I couldn’t do better on my own. Didn’t Cassandra tell you of our divine powers?”The boy didn’t have a ready reply for that. Lysander stuttered and fumbled for words, but then asked,“You mean, like how Cassandra looked like her mother one minute, and then became my age the next? Was that—”Jimmy took on the wizened old man’s form, stopping Lysander cold.“Recognize me now? Ah yes… I see that you do. Well, let’s just put it this way. When your grandfather married Queen and Empress Mary, I came on as an advisor. I allowed myself to age in appearance year after year until I was as you see me now. An immortal in the mortal world is obvious after a time. It’s best we keep ourselves discreet. Though you have my most humble apology for misleading you…”To show his sincerity, Jimmy knelt and took Lysander’s hands in his. He went to kiss the signet ring there as a sign of good faith… but found it missing. You neglected to mention that, Sandra! Where metal wasn’t present, the flesh of the king would do. He gently kissed the knuckle of the ring finger.Looking up at Lysander, he saw something of a change come over him. Ah, you think I’ve just sworn fealty to you, don’t you? Before he could rise and offer Lysander a seat to discuss what to do with him, the boy stated,“Thank you, Jimmy. I see I was wrong. As I am the Emperor of Mankind, and as your rightful Lord, I hereby requisition your armies to my banner. You do have troops, correct King Jimmy?”He stood at once and regarded Lysander now with a bemused expression. Cassandra went and tried to touch the child, saying in a whisper,“Lysander, I know you’ve had a tough time of it, but this is most impertinent. I would caution you to be more polite and talk with him fir—”Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Jake shaking his head, as if disappointed. Oh, give him a chance, Jake. When it became obvious that this day would come sooner or later, he discussed the matter of taking in his long-lost descendant with the minutes elder twin of the duo. For reasons Jimmy could guess at, but never get definitive answers on, Jake seemed lukewarm to the idea. Not Luke though, for his hot-tempered son adored the boy-king. Yet, Jake’s word ruled supreme.Other gasps could be heard, not the least of which from Dimitri on the dais. Still, Jimmy answered,“I do not doubt that in the ranking of things, you have more authority than I. And yes, I do have an army. Two, as it happens. Skaddisland can muster an army of fighting aged men enough to fight off Jotun invasions from Jotunheim. Also, I have a host of Valkyrie at my disposal. But need we—”Unheeding of any advice, and not taking any hints, Lysander nodded and decreed,“Then I am commandeering them. Muster a levy and get me in contact with the captains of your Valkyrie army. Under the laws governing treason against the Empire, I have the authority to requisition any noble’s fighting force in times of an emergency. Usurpers trying to kill the reigning monarch count as an emergency. I assure you; you and your men will be duly compensated for this vent— What?”Jimmy couldn’t help himself. He bent over laughing. The power of his amusement could be felt in his muscles, and it nearly bent him over entirely. Only as the mirth died down did Lysander say in an offended tone,“Sire, I am in no mood to joke. My sisters are at risk if not myself! My place is on the throne in Imperial City, not here in some unknown backwater. I—”It was time for him to reign the kid in.“Lysander, what you do not seem to understand is rather simple. Do you have your crown with you? No, I thought not. Do you have your signet ring? No? Ok, how about your blade, Justice Hammer? You have no signs of your office with you. Now, while I do not dispute your rightful claim to the throne, for all intents and purposes, your brother Agamemnon the Second is acting monarch until he can be crowned. Now, do you know where you are?”The blond answered. Ok, he’s not a lost cause.“Good! Lysander, now you know that you are in Asgard. Asgard is not in the mortal plain of Midgard. Your empire, even if you claim all of mankind, does not extend across dimensions into Asgard. I am not the only King in Asgard, but you are in my lands, and you are a guest of my house. I am not subordinate to your authority here and you released me from your service, so I have no oath-sworn duty to you. Now, because you are my grandson, and because you have had a hard night, I will overlook this. Now, let us begin again…”~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Lysander snuck glances at all the others about him, and it was clear he hadn’t done himself any favors whatsoever. Shoot! Jimmy ascended the steps to the dais and called for a chair to be brought for him. As he himself went up, he said,“You’re right, Lord Jimmy. I forgot my place… Please, though you are letting it slide, please, forgive me.”A chair was soon provided for him, and so Lysander sat. He was directly between Jimmy and Cassidy. Through it all, his apparent distaff grandmother never lost her apparent mirth. God, she’s so sexy! Dimitri himself smirked at him, and already he felt lesser for having said anything at all. Worst still, Morrigan and Adam whispered back and forth in a tongue he didn’t know. He knew those snickers, for they were the same kind Advik had with friends who only spoke Hindi.Jake also ascended the steps. Lysander regarded him warily, regardless of whatever Jimmy had said earlier. The king of the land blanched at the apology stating,“Like I said, we’re beginning again. We have met, and we understand each other, there’s nothing to forgive. I think we just need to establish some things and we’ll see what we can do, how’s that? Good? Good. Now, Cassandra tells me that, other than fucking my mother, my two wives, and the one daughter of mine you met who I am not married to, that you were ousted from your home after a failed power play with Cleo, is that correct?”Yes, thank you! Lysander nodded and told him,“I don’t remember telling her or Phanes that aspect of it… but yes, that’s the truth of it. I think Cleo and Bruni thought I would interfere with them.”Cassandra gently reminded him,“And you would have, Lysander. You did more than make them think it too. By your words, you outright admitted you guessed at the cause of your mother’s death. That was novice, but then again, you aren’t trained enough in statesmanship to be expected to navigate such conversations.”I doubt it would have mattered. He took the reminder graciously. Jimmy put up his hand.“No remonstrations about the past. If I was in his place, even today I think, I’d make such a mistake. Now, with my powers, such a mistake would be trivial. Lysander, what is your plan for righting this situation? Knowing your father as I did, if such a thing happened, and we war-gamed just such a thing, he’d have rallied men to his banner and retaken his own. What about you?”He hung his head in shame. I can’t protect them! Not my subjects, not even my own sisters! Lysander cried into his hands until he felt a rough, callous hand rubbing his back. He looked up and he found Dimitri there. The other boy said,“Hey, cheer up! Dad’ll help you, I know it. It’s not the end of the world…”You aren’t as you seem… Ok. Lysander silently thanked him, but then said in a meek way,“Well… I was trying to do just that, Sire. I will not demand your help, but I beg it of you! If I had my sword and ring, I would spend the night and then go out into my empire and summon the force I need… but Jimmy? I can’t. Please, have mercy on my sisters if you cannot find it in you to help me!”Jimmy’s smile gave him hope. That nod he gave only reinforced that thought… but the man’s answer dashed it. Lysander heard Jimmy say,“Then help I will provide! Though not through direct strength of arms. Asgard will not ride forth to interfere in the lives of mortals again until the breaking of the world. You will need to reclaim your home on your own. But fear not, for I will help you. Lysander Karas-Atreus, henceforth you are under my home’s protection and here you may dwell if you wish. I will provide you with training on how to be a man in my culture, I will provide you an education in matters you will need to know both to rule and to grow.”At least it wasn’t as bad as he’d feared. He said,“Well thank you, Jimmy. But I fear now I am truly an orphan. Cleo is dead to me, and Bruni was never my dad. If you need any compensation from me for putting me up, I would be happy to pay you assuming I am able to recover—”This made both Cassidy and Jimmy balk. Cassidy spoke up,“Lysander! We don’t take payment here in Skadisland. We barter, but if you must pay, then pay it in friendship to our sons and daughter… Oh, and keep that cock a’ cummin, how’s that?”Just then, a boy from behind him cut in,“Is he good with it? I bet he’s not better than Alexander or Dimitri!”A girl’s voice, likely Alexandria’s, hissed,“Adam!”But then another, with a deeper voice, asked,“Yea, is he good, Aunt Cas?”Brooke joined in the chorus,“Hush Alexander. Alex dear, he was wonderful, but nobody can beat you or your Daddy, ok sweetie?”Lysander half expected Dimitri to chime in curious of his dick-talents… The boy did, and while he did, Lysander caught Jimmy’s pleased expression. Dimitri asked,“Who fucks better, Mom? Me or him? And hey, did anyone take him in the butt?”Unable to stay silent, at least for the last question, Lysander found himself caught up in the chatter of children once more. He said,“Aenea fucked my butt! She was great.”He heard as Jake spanked his sister’s ass resulting in more laughter. Jimmy put up a hand reigning everyone in, yet Cassidy managed to say,“He was splendid, and Aenea loved his butt… But you know who’s one of the best, pumpkin. It’s you Dimitri. You and your Daddy are the best of your generation.”A change came over Dimitri, or so he thought. The brunette had gone on the defensive, as if Lysander had threatened him in some way. Now his fellow boy leaned back and gave him an approving smile. Jimmy said and asked,“Alright… well we need to get you some parents then, Lysander. I have my hands full with these four youngsters, but Jake is currently heirless. Son, I know we discussed this, but now that you see him, what do you think? Won’t you take pity on John’s eldest living heir?”Excuse me?! He wasn’t so sure that he wanted that, no. Lysander turned in his seat to see Jake approach. Luke came near as well, but not so near as his twin. The older boy knelt down before him and searched him with discerning eyes. Finally, a smile formed on his face as he said,“I think I could do that, Dad. Lysander, as my grandson through John and Tara, I— What?”Perhaps you’ve never wronged me, and I know you weren’t a wholly bad man… Quite good in fact, still. Lysander felt the ancestral hate welling up in him as he corrected,“Unless you fathered the saintly Tara, I am not your grandson in any way. I have nothing against you, and I’m sure you are a fine man after all of these years to atone for your crime, but don’t claim the founder of my dynasty as your son! John was Agamemnon’s son, not yours!”There had never been a more radical shift in someone’s attitude in such a short period of time. In the span of a second it took Jake to register and process what Lysander said, his face went from understanding to wrathful.“Who told you that lie?! I curse them for that! You speak of things you do not understand. If you think that foul beast sired your ancestor, then you are an idiot beyond saving.”You curse my own father?! Lysander arose and faced Jake down. Forming a fist, he socked the older boy. Jimmy tried to mediate, calling,“Children!”He would hear none of it. Lysander roared,“You fucking Regicidal bastard! My father told me what I told you! You would call him a liar? You would curse the best man I’ve ever known?! If I had Justice Hammer, I would cut you down where you stand!”Jake barked back,“That great sire of yours had me crawling around on my hands and knees like a beast! He killed all the people I loved except Tess and Aenea. I destroyed an entire people because of him, a people your empire refuses to even teach about. My crimes are hidden such that I cannot even atone, and you curse me?! And you know what’s funny? I wrought that blade with my own hands. I spit on you.”They both turned to Jimmy immediately, both having similar reactions that one might call them brothers. The older one snarled,“If you leave him to me, he’ll sleep on the road! I will not take him.”At that, he marched off. Jimmy thought aloud,“Ah… he has a fiery temper. Dimitri will have a great playmate.”Cassidy shot him a glare, but otherwise remained silent. Luke, to his surprise, stepped forward and said,“Well, I don’t have as much skin in this as my twin, maybe—”Jake said from his place on the wings,“If you take him in Lucas, you can forget about any sex, any love, or anything from me until the end of his natural life!”His temper might burn hot… but it cools quickly. Lysander told the sexier twin,“Thank you… but don’t hurt yourself in defense of me.”Luke regarded him with an unreadable expression.“Defense? I was looking to bring you into my and Hope’s home. We’ve got plenty of daughters but as yet no sons this generation. You brought Jake’s ire on yourself. I fear you will regret that as he has resources you would have done well with. Still, I think you’ll manage. You’re cute though. Come see me when you’re settled if you want some boy-on-boy fun, ok?”Thanks anyway… Lysander took a seat once more flushed and annoyed. Jimmy looked between Blake and Ryan and only then shook his head, saying to himself,“Ryan was the father of Agamemnon… and Blake has too many as it is. Oh, what to do.”Lysander would have been fine just living in the house without being adopted. He didn’t wish to cause trouble, and already he regretted snubbing Jake. Yet, what was done was done. Jimmy sighed and said,“Very well, Lysander. I have decided. I and Cassidy will adopt you as our son. We—”Cassidy immediately spoke up,“Jimmy! We’re just going to do this without any discussion?! You’re not even going to consult me?”Quite suddenly, Lysander experienced the universal human emotion one feels when witnessing another’s family trouble. The man who seemed to want to be his father asked,“Are you really going to fight me on this, Cassidy? Lysander needs parents, he’s only ten, you like him, and it would do Dimitri some good to have a good role model.”Lysander squirmed in his chair as Cassidy hissed,“Yes I am! You just saw him reject one of your best sons, you’ve only just properly met him whether you or I like him or not, and Dimitri doesn’t need another role model. He has plenty of decent ones, but the only one he needs is the one who’s being a shit father to him, just like how you treated David.”It was clearly Jimmy’s turn to show outrage.“He slept on David’s grave, Cas! I’ve made my decision and that’s final. We’ll discuss it later, but it’s a sign that he’s meant to be ours. Leave the hall if you can’t accept my decision.”Cassidy huffed but otherwise said nothing else. If Lysander felt embarrassed, Dimitri looked worse than he felt. The smell of sulfur filled the chamber, but he was too engrossed in what had just happened to care. Once more, Jimmy proclaimed,“Lysander Karas-Atreus, I hereby adopt you as my son and co-heir with Dimitri Kara. Welcome to the family, but please son, step aside with your chair, there is someone who I think has business with you and me…”Not wanting to be seen as rude again, Lysander obeyed but didn’t understand. When he was safely out of the way, he turned and looked at this newcomer. No! Cassandra barked a laugh, saying,“It’s been a while, Bruni. I must say, you’ve grown handsome in your maturity. What brings you here?”
***
Morrigan didn’t know what to make of this new boy. Mm… he’s so cute! Definitely cuter than Alexander, and just as cute as Dimitri. He’s my brother too? Sweet… but that show with Dad? Ugh. She thought Jake was far too out of line. But then again, Morrigan didn’t know the ins and outs of the Imperial Lie like Adam did.But all of that went on hold as she beheld her first in person Fire Jotun-Hybrid. Skjoldbroti just begged to be loosed from its cage, and if this Bruni made one false move, she’d do just that. You didn’t bring your bow, Alex? Aenea gave it to you special! That was only part of why she didn’t consider Alexander for her life-partner. At least Dimitri had his blade handy. Lysander didn’t… but that couldn’t exactly be called his fault.Their intruder opened his arms wide and gave a spin showing them definitively that he was unarmed. Please, you fire giants don’t need blades to deal death. He said,“Hail, Jimmy, son of Freyr, father of the bastard who killed my mother and the woman who banished my father. I come in peace, and I wish to deliver a message to you and the boy you’ve just erroneously adopted.”She watched Lysander shrink towards Jimmy. Pitiful. Even Adam— No, Adam’s too good with the sword. Even the untrained David would not shrink from this fool. But then again, my new brother isn’t versed in our customs or ways. Her father chuckled as Ryley, her mother, gripped her shoulders tight. Morrigan whispered back to the woman,“I’ll be fine. Look at moder over there. She and Adam are fine.”Ryley whispered in response,“I’m worried that you’ll kill him. I sense that something is afoot, and we’ve talked about violence before, right?”And so, Morrigan relaxed while Jimmy said,“Very well, Bruni. I must say, I didn’t expect to see you in my halls again after Cassandra taught you your lesson. But do speak your peace and kindly leave.”Bruni bowed slightly and said,“Lord Jimmy, if it is at all possible, I do not want hostility today. However, I am willing to contest this adoption you’ve undertaken. Sir, this child is an important boy. He is the rightful emperor of his realm, and the people love him. His family loves him. Man to man? He is like a son to me, and his mother is worried sick for him. Lysander has three sisters and a brother who are both sick with grief thinking he’s dead or missing. Please, think of their plight when I speak to Lysander.”Jimmy asked,“Alright, but first… What caused him to run away? Surely, a boy in such a position couldn’t even consider such a thing! Were there more assassination attempts? I was there for Marcus’s funeral… I saw the body. Sheesh that was real grizzly work.”Lysander protested with a fearful expression,“He’s going to lie! That’s all he’s ever done!”Cassandra chimed,“Right on the money… but at least his dick was good enough to let me keep him alive.”Morrigan assumed the look he gave her older sister was that of a dangerous glare. Shaking his head, Bruni told them,“No, actually. I’m sure Lysander told you lies to that effect, but we found a note saying that he couldn’t take the pressure anymore. So he ran away from home. I understand how stressful being an orphan at so young an age can be.”Come on, let me end him! Come on, let me end him! Jimmy gave Bruni a nod and took hold of Lysander. He hugged his new son and whispered in his ear. Lysander seemed to understand whatever was said, for he nodded. Bruni took a knee. Affecting his most sincere smile and voice, he explained,“Look… son, I know your mother and I haven’t seen eye-to-eye with you on everything. But look, we love you. You’re the only thing of your father Cleo has left… Won’t you come back home? Helen especially misses you. Please, think of your sister. If you want to abdicate, then we understand. We had a talk with your brother, and he’d be more than willing to step into your shoes if you don’t think you’re fit for the throne. Please, we—”Lysander asked,“Did you love me when you sent robots and my own friends to try and kill me? Did you love me when you tried to burn me alive in the forest? Or when Cleo tried to kill my new friend?! Huh? Did you love me when you fucked my sister?! Come on, Dad, answer the questions!”Bruni chuckled, though Morrigan caught the nervous lilt in it. She leaned forward against her mother’s restraining grip, though for now she didn’t try to attack. The demon looked about and said,“Oh, kids say the darndest things. Lysander… those were figments of your imagination. Those guards were only trying to return you to safety! Yes, we confronted you at the portal to this wretched place, but we only want what’s best for you. Please, son— I will take you home with me if I have to.”Cassandra asked from her position beside Bruni,“So… are you saying that Enyo, Eros, and Ares are all liars? Not to mention Phanes who was shot by Cleo’s bolt? Truly a wonderful bit of craftsmanship that thing was. You never gave me anything so nice.”Bruni growled,“Lies! You’ve hated me this whole time. I bet you coached your sons to get your father to kill my Moder! Jimmy… Unless you have proof, I am going to be taking my son home with me. Thank you for giving him some place safe and comfortable for the time being.”Suddenly, a bloody bolt appeared in Lysander’s grip. He didn’t seem at all surprised by its appearance. Clever, Dad. I like your thinking… Lysander tossed the thing down at Bruni’s feet and proclaimed,“Proof! Now, go away. This is my home now!”I’m gonna bet rage is your— YEP! If ever she met Bruni again, she’d make sure to exploit his anger. Abruptly, a flaming sword appeared in his grasp as he roared,“YOU LITTLE!”Only then did Lysander cringe again. Bruni stalked up to the dais as men and women all drew their blades. Jimmy, uncaring in the least, called,“Morrigan, darling, could you take out the trash?”Yippie! She looked back at her mom, and only as Ryley released her did she leap into action! Wordlessly, she interposed herself between the demon and her new brother. Morrigan affixed her glare upon him, though he didn’t stop.“Move aside, whore. Lysander needs to be taught a lesson!”When she didn’t move, he swung at her. Morrigan immediately turned her spear and used its butt as a staff. The shaft of her weapon met Bruni’s blade. But, because of its dwarven origin, she turned the offensive weapon with nothing more than a dark mark on her trusty spear. Before he could recover, she jabbed him in the face with it. Bruni staggered back, roaring in pain.With an expert’s grace she turned the weapon. Bruni made as if to resume his charge, but when he noticed the crackling electricity on her spearpoint, he stopped dead. Morrigan snarled in their shared tongue,“Another step forward and you’ll feel the bite of Skjoldbroti.”On a lark, thinking she saw him inch forward, she aimed her spear at the floor and stabbed it into the stone. Thunder clapped in the hall and the tile shattered as sparks raced towards him. Thankfully for her mother, no damping field was cast, and so he vanished without a blink…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Lysander couldn’t believe what he’d just witnessed. That little plan Jimmy had devised on such short notice more than made up for Jake’s rudeness earlier, but it wasn’t what saved him just then. No, Morrigan had done that. Behind him, Jimmy declared,“Alright everyone, I think that is the business of our meeting concluded. Unless anyone has anything else to bring to my attention, I say we return to our normal routine, no? And Lysander?”He couldn’t tear his eyes away from Morrigan’s budding ass as she stood guard over the dais. Distractedly, Lysander asked,“Yes, Father?”Jimmy laughed, obviously noticing Lysander’s object of desire.“I wouldn’t get your hopes up… son. But what I was going to say is that if you need anything, I, your mother, or your new brothers and their mothers will not hesitate to help you. Ok?”The blond boy couldn’t help but gulp and nod. There was a hissed response, though he knew it wasn’t for him. Cassidy demanded,“Our room, now!”With that, they were gone. Free to disperse, Lysander descended the stairs and found Morrigan marching off. Not heeding his dad’s advice, he ran after her, shouting Morrigan, wait at the top of his lungs. Eventually she stopped and turned to face him, her eyes wide with surprise and curiosity. If he wasn’t in love with her already, and if her little show of defending him wasn’t enough, he certainly was now.Just as he came to a skittering halt did she ask,“Lysander, what is it? Did Bruni try—”Every fiber of his being screamed at him to hug her fiercely… but he wasn’t anywhere near so familiar with her to do that. Instead, he fell to one knee and said,“No, that villain hasn’t returned. Morrigan, oh Morrigan… Your beauty is—”She stopped him with a look of utter confusion.“I’m sorry, Lysander. Have we met before? I know what I did was good, but still.”Do I know you? Do I… No, I don’t think so. But he knew of her, that was certain. Lysander went on,“I do not know if your brother told you, but I beheld Adam in my dreams last night. You also were there, though I did not know your name then. Now that I do, it seems as though it is the only thing I can hear. The only thing I can say without something hurting deep inside.”Morrigan said nothing at first. Her free hand went to her lips, stifling a gasp. While he knelt before her, Lysander found himself fighting the urge to stare at her beauty. He wasn’t wholly successful in that, but for the most part, her eyes held him in her sway. Finally, she began to speak,“Oh… Lysander, I think I know where this is going to go, and—”The words exploded forward for he was unable to hold them back.“You are as beautiful as the dawn and as terrible as the summer tempest. I have never seen power and beauty so distilled. Not even my mother Matilda Kara was your equal. If you accept this request, Morrigan my sister, you’d be fairer than any maiden in the whole Empire, brighter than any gem in the royal jewels. Please, would you be my love?”She once more tried to say,“Lysander, I—”Hastily, he proclaimed,“Though I am dispossessed now, I will not rest until I once more come into my own. You would be my Queen, my Empress like the lovely and powerful Queen Tara. I humbly ask your hand…”Morrigan’s laughter filled his ears, dashing his hopes. She said with a kindly voice,“You’re too cute, Lysander! Stand up, stand up… There, now that you’re not making a fool of yourself, let me tell you this. I’m sure you are a kind, gentle boy with every intent to make good on what you say, but we’ve only just met. Between Alexander and Dimitri, who I’ve already known all my life, I need to decide. I would love to know you more, Lysander, honest… but for now we must be content to be friends and siblings. If you need me, though, please come see me. Who knows, some exercise might do you some good!”Lysander’s jaw hung slack as she winked at him and went off. What did Dad tell you, Lysander?! Before he could berate himself, a hand patted his back. There beside him suddenly was Dimitri, a mirthful look on his face. He wasn’t sure what to make of his new brother. Either he was a bully or a friend, but right now he seemed a bit of both.“She rejected you too, huh?”Standing there, he could only tell the truth. Words failed him, but one nod of his head was all it took. Dimitri commiserated, telling him,“She’s done that to me and Alexander for the past three years. Ever since we learned to fuck, the both of us have tried to win her over. She has sex with our moms, but she claims not to be a lesbian like her mothers. Don’t worry though, when I finally win her heart, I’ll share, how’s that?”By then, Lysander had collected himself. Not at all the jealous type, he said,“I would have her for my own, but if she is to love someone else, I hope it’s you. Thanks for earlier.”Dimitri slapped his back.“Hey, don’t mention it! I—”The sound of Lysander’s stomach rumbling brought Dimitri’s speech to an abrupt halt.“Man, when was the last time you ate…? Yesterday!? Come with me! They haven’t served breakfast yet. You’ll love it here…”And so, off he went with his new brother.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[July 7, 2697]Morrigan sat there on her usual perch in the home’s rec-room. She briefly ran her finger along her spear’s blade and tip, feeling the sharpness and electricity buzzing through her fingers. Far beneath her was Adam on all fours. At this height, she was just able to see the noose around his neck while he clapped his ass for Alexander. Man, you’re really throwing it back for him! What’s gotten into you?She too found herself more aroused than usual. After breakfast, not twenty minutes ago, Morrigan veritably raped her moder Alexandria. The blonde girl didn’t complain a single bit. What was all that frustration for?! Even Dimitri, who had become something of a pariah in their sexual circles, was in on the action.Sure, Adam always let their father’s firstborn fuck… but not usually when domination elements were involved. Perhaps it’s because Alex has the rope? Her brunette brother didn’t try to grab for the thing, so that was likely the case. The perennial gagging and ass thwapping could be heard too.In a whisper low enough that only she could hear, Morrigan asked,“What’s your deal, Lysander? And why… why did we have the same dream?”Leaning back against her nesting-seat, she closed her eyes…
Morrigan strode out of the house with the sounds of night bugs chirping and the fireflies still burning. A crow called at an odd time of day, though she didn’t mind. She had met Odin’s two birds once, and they seemed to take a shine to her rather quickly. The fluttering wings caught her attention as they flew out to where she was headed.
She made slow progress along the way, though she knew not why she went. Why am I going to the grave-hill? Penny’s anniversary isn’t for another month… As was family custom, Morrigan was as familiar with her predecessor as Cassandra was with Blake… or near as was possible for a normal born.Eventually she turned off the path when the portal to Midgard came into sight. Hah… Maybe me and Alexander should sneak into the mortal’s world again. It’s been long enough. Sure, Dad would be pissed, but it’d be fun to get away from all this… sameness. Morrigan lost that thought as she neared Cassandra’s Obelisk. Ah… David’s anniversary. Now you’re one I would have had as my love without a doubt. I’m sorry you went into death without one… His headstone was as clear as day to her, but it was not that sickly brother who slept atop his own grave… but another.Morrigan looked up, as if searching for someone in the tree. She found him then by the black of his armor against the white of the moon newly escaped from thick clouds. So, you watch over him now? Alright… Suddenly, looking down, she saw a wolf curled up beside the blonde boy. The scent of cum wafted up to her from his pajamas, and she didn’t care.Mm… isn’t he so cute?! She knelt beside him as, before her eyes, a hawk appeared with a nest upon David’s headstone. It too rested. Morrigan didn’t wonder at the meaning of these signs. Instead, she laid beside him and snuggled up with him. The tickling of the grass on her naked body made no difference, and neither did the dew forming.His flesh called to her. He called to her. So, unwilling to deny herself, she put her arms around his body. In a soft, cooing voice, she said to him,
“Sleep now, sleep my King. Rest while you can. I love you so much…”
She leaned in and kissed his cheek as a murder of crows called above. Morrigan felt him move and embrace her, though his eyes never opened. My husband, my love. We’ll be together forever… But then, just when she was about to close her eyes and sleep, she beheld demonic eyes. Flaming hair topped the owner of those evil irises…Her dream ended then, but she missed whoever was in that perfect dream before it turned into a nightmare…The reverie of her past recollection faded as she heard Adam howl in a pain induced orgasm. Looking down again, she saw that the trio of brothers had shifted. Adam now rode his brother’s big cock while Dimitri’s hung wet and spent. A little excess cum drooled from the tip. His foot, meanwhile, smashed hard into Adam’s balls.Morrigan smirked down on the events unfolding. You really are horny to let him do that for you! You only ever let me do it. They were, after all, the twins of their cohort. Born on the same day, in the same room, quite literally at the same time. Did it matter that their natures were entirely opposed? No. Adam was hers to protect, and he looked after her too, just as Jake and Luke had done for each other, not that they particularly needed such things like they… or Dimitri needed.Alexander cried out,“I’m cumming! Take it you cum whore!”You’re so cute, Alex… did you know that? The way his muscles bulged while he forcibly sheathed their brother’s bussy on his cock made her so fucking wet. So why can’t I imagine letting you fuck me first?! Eventually, Adam dismounted Alexander’s cock and hugged Dimitri. By the way the brunette’s mouth moved, he probably whispered some demeaning, and likely true, words in their gay brother’s ear.A kissing frenzy ensued. Dimitri looks like a good kisser… but still. The sight of Lysander’s lips came to her mind. She could hardly believe he knelt to her and proposed such a relationship, and they hadn’t yet said anything to each other. No matter how cute, or how nice his voice— Stop it! Dimitri asked Adam,“What’s gotten into you, today?”Apparently nothing had changed. In spite of what the boy’s actions might have suggested, Adam quickly pushed Dimitri away.“Not you, jerk-face! You’re not fucking me until you say sorry for pushing me into cow-shit last week. But if you must know, I was imagining Alex was that new Lysander boy. My gods, he was hot…”Alright, I can’t take this. While she made her descent, Alexander chuckled and said,“I bet his ass is super tight too. You think he’d top as well?”The submissive blond mused,“Mm… Well, if my dream last night was anything to go off of, I bet you he would top. My gods, I don’t know why he’s so small, but his cock was abso-fucking-lutely huge. Almost as big as Jake’s!”Morrigan touched the ground and walked up to join the trio on the padded mats. This revelation startled her. Coming between the three, she asked,“Wait… you had a dream about him too? No fucking way.”Adam wasn’t known for being an expressive boy… yet it seemed this was an exception. He gave Morrigan this wide-eyed expression while giving her a nod. Alexander spoke up while sitting down on the old and abused couch,“He seems pretty cool too! Did you hear him at breakfast? Our new brother could read off just about anything in English, Greek, or Latin! Not even Adam is as fluent as him. And this little whore practically hung off of his every word too.”To that, Dimitri hmphed. The brunette asked,“But can he speak our language? Sure, he’s cute… but he doesn’t have all of this.”Morrigan gave him the side-eye as he flopped his cock around. In spite of what Adam said earlier, he looked longingly at that massive dick. She had to admit that he wasn’t half bad looking. Clearly, he was the strongest, fittest of their bunch. Hell, he was the alpha. When his eyes shone blue, they were some of the sexiest lights she’d ever seen…And yet his machismo was his undoing, in her opinion. It was shallow. If it wasn’t, and if it weren’t the only thing he clung to, she might find him irresistible. Real men don’t cry themselves to sleep at night, real men don’t compensate for other things with being an ass! While she studied him, she hadn’t realized he regarded her as well.“So, Morrigan. Now that our newest brother has popped the question to you… what do’ya say you stop holding out on me? You and I both know I’m what you’ve always wanted.”He made to hug her, a hug she allowed. Alexander gasped, likely thinking she’d finally give into his advances this time. Their lips met, and Morrigan took a sick pleasure in giving him just a peck of a kiss before pushing him away.“Uh-uh! Not yet Dimitri. Remember, you’re not a man and Lysander hasn’t proved himself yet. He’s in the running simply by asking me to be his girlfriend or whatever he thought he was asking for. Be on your best behavior and we’ll see, eh?”She saw the fumes in her brother’s ears before he could hide his annoyance. Smirking, she sat on the couch with Alexander. The blond got her attention and asked,“So hey, we all know what we think of him. Adam wants to be strung up in Lysander’s palace dungeons, I want him to wrestle me, and Dimitri wants to dominate everything in sight. What about you? Miss Dream-Sharer over here.”Morrigan looked away, her cheeks flushed. She gave a noncommittal answer, saying,“Oh… I don’t know. He has a nice voice and some nice hair, but did you see how he cringed from that cuckold Bruni? Hah!”If Dimitri was annoyed before, he was positively jealous. Man, I’m good at that. He doesn’t realize how sexy he is when he’s mad! That was about the only thing which could distract her from those dreamy grey eyes of Lysander’s. Just then, Dimitri suggested,“Hey, why don’t we do something fun today?”She perked up, wanting anything to get her mind off sexual matters.“What’s your idea?”Her question was met by a shrug. Alexander piped up with enthusiasm,“Why don’t we go out into the countryside and go on a hunt! It’s been a little while.”Initially that sounded good… but then an idea occurred to her. I should go invite Lysander. He’d like that, right? But then she’d be by Lysander. It’s what she wanted and yet also not. More than a little conflicted, she said,“Eh… I’m not really in a hunting mood. I think I was too sloppy with my spear earlier. If anyone wants to spar in the practice arena, I’d be down for that.”Alexander shook his head. Shoot! Dimitri said,“Well, I’d go hunting if we had a third person. You remember the last time we went by ourselves.”Annoyed at the reminder, Alexander rolled his eyes and said in a whiny voice,“Waah! Waah! Dimitri doesn’t like taking cocks up his ass! Waah! Jesus, dude. That was the bet and you lost. Whatever, you’re still cool enough. You down, Adam?”Morrigan caught a glint in the smaller blonde’s eye that she’d rarely seen. It never boded well for whoever it was directed at, and right then it was Dimitri. He spoke up in his soft, feminine voice,“Only if Dimitri apologizes for pushing me in cow shit! And then, only if he fucks me really good and hard.”She stood up and stretched her legs, giving Alexander a show. Morrigan’s smile never left him as he muttered fucking cock tease. Dimitri said while she was just coming to the exit,“I’m sorry Adam… I know you like dirty crap, and so I thought you’d like cow shit. Really, I didn’t mean to—”The sounds of smooching made her turn around and watch the embrace. Dimitri guided Adam back to the couch and pushed him over. Their kiss broke but Adam put his legs up. Alexander moved behind their alpha brother, getting ready to rim him. Only then did Adam’s wickedness come out,“But not today! I have homework for Phalan I need to get done, and then I have a date with Mistress Mark. Still, if you want me to go, you gotta fuck me!”Alexander sent her a text on her implant,
“Who coulda saw that coming?”
Morrigan gave an appropriate reply, but left after Dimitri said in a petulant voice,“I didn’t want to go with you anyway! Come and get it you little faggot!”
***
Morrigan flopped down on her bed letting out a sigh. Light streamed in through the mansion’s light funnel, bathing her lithe and pale form in the sun’s morning rays. I’d be fairer than any maiden in the whole Empire, brighter than any gem in the royal jewels… my fucking ass! And yet…“Gah, fuck you Lysander! Get out of my damn head!”She could still see his gleaming gray eyes as he looked at her the instant after she’d sent Bruni Surtsson packing. He’d just pushed away his long, dreamy– Morrigan sat up, giving a stretch trying to clear the sight of his unkempt shoulder-length blond hair. As she does, her arms brushed her large-for-her-age breasts. If it weren’t for her diamond-hard nipples, she wouldn’t have noticed. Fuck you for being such a spoiled pomp, Dimitri. I so need someone to get this damn Kiss out of my system!Skjoldbroti caught her eye as it rested on its well worn wooden hooks. Maybe some more practice could do me some good. Morrigan quickly discarded the idea, however. Her pussy was simply too wet and hot to allow it. Every little move of her legs rubbed her soft thighs over her clit, creating the perfect storm of demanding and frustrating arousal.And yet, the thought of digging out her magic dildo wasn’t appealing either. Lysander’s slender chest popped into her mind. Without willing herself to do so, Morrigan imagined running her hands longingly up and down those scant muscles. Mm… Just think, Morrigan, if you take him as your partner, you could train together. I bet he’d bulk up nicely. Why she yearned for that was both confusing and amusing, for both of her other brothers had those qualities already, and she knew them quite well.Well, ok… why does it have to be Dimitri? Why not… Alexander? He’s kind, he’s nice, and he’s got— The image of his seven inches of cock just wouldn’t come to her and so she threw him out as a candidate without the usual quibbling about why. But neither would her father’s gorgeous member come to her for that matter either. He was amenable to a liaison, she knew, but for her first time with a man? Her dad and liege lord might be worthy in every respect… but an Aesir being her first just didn’t seem fair. That disqualified Ryan Atreus, Jake and Luke Kara, Blake, and Mark. But… no, I guess not all of you are out just because you’re all gods. Mark’s as gay as Adam. And Ryan… Just no. I am not having someone try to shove a foot and two inches of dick up into me, not at first at any rate.“What to do… what to do. Well, I guess–”A knocking at her bedroom door stopped her cold…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Aenea opened the door without invitation, knowing her prodigy needed something from her. The tugs on their shared soul bond demanded it. Morrigan’s room was as disheveled as always. Clothes were strewn about in piles, though if she knew the pre-teen, they’d be organized into clean and dirty piles. If Jake didn’t want me as soon as possible, I’d help you clean up… again.She drank in the ginger-pale girl as Morrigan’s dazzlingly pink eyes alighted upon Aenea’s equally naked body. My gods… you look just like your mother. If your mother had boobs, that is. Oh my, when did yours get so big? It had been a month since she’d seen the girl, granted, but to jump from nothing to what were clearly moderate AA’s alarmed her.“Sup, teach?”Morrigan’s traditional greeting put a smile on her face. Aenea entered and shut the door behind herself. Almost immediately, the smell of the girl’s arousal struck her. Her nose flared and she brought about her Kiss. While shuddering as the effects came upon her, Aenea said with a seductive drawl,“Nothin much my Warrioress. You seem hot today. What’s up?”Yes, you’re so much like Ryley, right down to her button nose. That button nose flared. Whether in smelling herself or in frustration remained to be seen, but she’d find out, she knew. Aenea plopped herself down beside Morrigan and turned to face the child. Immediately, her mentee drew her in. Electricity flowed in her veins as she palmed her lover’s budding breast-flesh all the while their lips smacked. Shit, you’re making me hot too.Right on cue, Morrigan’s hand found Aenea’s juice leaking slit and rubbed a finger through it. Two more rubbed along the blood-engorged lips of her outer labia, causing her to moan into their embrace. Morrigan used the opportunity to send her tongue into the mix. Aenea met that invader in a duel as intense as any she’d had with this woman be it with sword or fists. Her arms embraced Morrigan, the tan of her recent vacation contrasting heavily with the ginger’s freckled, ghostly tone.Aenea’s hips propelled her forward and back, grinding into Morrigan’s three digits. Eventually, before it became too much, she pulled back. Her breath was a while in returning to her, making Aenea pant for several seconds while the younger girl smiled impishly at her. Just when she caught up with herself, Aenea placed a peck of a kiss on her love’s nose and jokingly proclaimed,“Alright, you won again… Now spill it, what’s gotten to you?”In the most un-Morrigan way possible, her sister looked away with flushed cheeks. It was almost as if the one sitting next to her squirmed with butterflies in her stomach. I might be five hundred this year, but I still remember my crush on Jake. Mom never really got an answer, but if I didn’t look like that, then I must not remember the happiest days of my mortal life. Finally, Morrigan said,“Nothing, Aenea. No, nothing at all. Hey, can you believe the audacity of that punk earlier? Did you see how he looked down on Jimmy? It's like he thought the Kingdom of Skadisland is a part of the Galactic Empire or something. Hah!”Deflection? You’re always direct. In truth, she hadn’t seen it like that. In answer, Aenea replied,“I think Lysander was out of his element is all. Growing up, all he’d ever known was Dukes and Duchesses, Counts and Barons all kneeling before his father’s throne, and none weren’t under his dominion. Perhaps it was a little amusing to see him squirm while being set right… but what I was more concerned with was that he seemed to be the purest man or boy I’ve seen since Jake and I were mortal. You heard Blake, he gave Lysander higher praise than that, and that’s saying something.”Tentatively, Morrigan made eye contact with her once again.“You really think so? I don’t know… He sounded so… arrogant. The way he talked was so posh and pompous. It was like listening to those Earth politicians that Adam used to always play speeches of. Gods, I can’t even imagine imitating that voice. I’d probably puke!”Jumping on that, Aenea countered playfully,“And Dimitri and Alexander don’t sound like that? Their Norse sounds more prim and proper than even the eldest of the Aesir’s. And anyway, Lysander didn’t sound snooty as me and Tess made him feed us his cum. Hearing him– What?”The ginger girl gave her what could be construed as a glare before softening to a look of genuine shock and disappointment. You do want him! Morrigan asked in a small voice,“You’ve actually already fucked him? My gods.”To that, Aenea kissed Morrigan’s ear and said with an aroused purr,“I’m a Queen Slut, remember? It's sort of in the job description. But not only that, Cassidy, Brooke, Tess, and Cassandra all fucked him. I shouldn’t wonder if he’ll bed Phalan and Alex before the day’s out. Your mom might be a different story, but I’m sure with some experience that even Ryley would sing his praises.”Other pertinent things had yet to be said. The only thing keeping him from perfection is he hasn’t had the Cupid’s Kiss yet. Damn it, I forgot to give it to him too! She was startled by Morrigan laying back and reclining. It seemed as though the girl was getting more comfortable with this line of discussion. Aenea put it up to Morrigan’s trademark resistance. Without a smile or frown, Morrigan asked,“Oh yea? How big was he then? If he’s not even as big as Alexander then no thanks.”It was her turn to crinkle her nose. After her lover rolled her eyes, Aenea recounted,“Lysander had the best four inches of cock I’ve ever seen in action from someone who wasn’t Jake, first of all. Second of all, size does not matter. You better check that at the door if you want any man to see you as anything more than a prize to be won. He had this natural way of just– Mm! I can still see it. He’d grind over Cassandra’s clit as he pinched one of my nipples. Lysander had this dreamy look in his eyes like he’d found heaven. It might be gross hubris, but I swear I blew his virgin mind the instant he shot rope after rope of his batter in Mom’s vagina. How’s that for a performance Ms. Size Queen Who’s Never Fucked a Man Before in Her Life?”A disgusted noise was all the reply Aenea received. An idea popped into her head just then. Maybe I can finally break the two– three way tie for you and work out your frustrations! She suggested,“I’ve got a bet for you, hon. You game?”Not at all game, Morrigan asked regardless,“What’s the bet?”Aenea told her,“Luke gave me a vision of Lysander’s cock in the future… Or, rather, he gave me a vision of Lysander fucking Luke’s ass like a pro. I think he did it to be a little punk again, but whatever. The bet is, I shapeshift myself that exact cock and fuck you with it, and if it isn’t the best thing you’ve ever felt, you can go on being a moody bitch.”She stopped there, waiting for the obvious question. It came a second later.“And if it is the best thing ever?”Licking her lips, she rolled atop Morrigan’s toned body. The ripple of her protige’s stomach was pronounced, though not so pronounced as the nipples digging into Aenea’s breasts. She completed the challenge,“If it is the best, like I know it will be, you have to stop being a moody bitch and you have to eat me out. Fair?”~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Moody bitch? Moody bitch?! I am not– Morrigan huffed and shot Aenea a withering glare. She declared in a dangerous voice,“If he’s not everything you say he is, I’m gonna whip your butt!”Aenea gave her a questioning look, as if asking, you down? At her nod, the older woman’s smile returned with a devious little undertone to it. Above her, her mentor said as her voice changed from feminine to masculine,“Oh, he’ll have no… trouble there. But feel free to whip my ass anyway. Aha!”Above her was one version of her perfect man, though she’d never admit it yet. Gone was the seductive brunette with her heavenly bosoms and soft thighs. Aenea’s wide nose was replaced by one that was thin and small. Above it shone purple eyes set perfectly apart from one another under a mop of unkempt, sweaty blond hair. Oh gods, yes… The faux Lysander said,“Come to me, my lovely Morrigan. I’ll show you how much of a better lover I am than Dimitri…”His lips crashed into hers without any apparent grace, belying Aenea’s style. The hunger in that embrace did nothing to hide Lysander’s cock lining up to her throbbing, dripping pussy-hole. Morrigan gasped as his engorged glans partly parted her outer lips. She’d had women and girls from all walks of Asgardian society over her years… but none of them came close to that. Instantly, after she gasped, Morrigan felt part of his eleven inches push into her inferno-like folds.Morrigan invited more of Aenea’s tongue to push itself into her. The fake Lysander pressed into her with a delicious force, snaking more and more of his delightful rod into her sex. It felt as though she’d split open if Aenea pressed any further… yet she did. Oh my gods! I’ve never been this stretched! Only when Lysander’s smooth as silk pubic-bone pressed into her engorged clit did Aenea break off the kiss.“Holy shit! Aenea… Mmfff. If I knew a real cock felt this good, I’d have bedded Jimmy years ago. Fuck me!”The glimmer around Aenea’s borrowed shape intensified for a moment, and underneath the veneer of that stud’s cloak, she saw her lover nearly overcome with desire. Before she knew what hit her, her mentor reared back to her apex, and then slammed home into her, giving no time for adjustment. With the Kiss, she needn’t have had it. Her feral cry of lust drowned out similar moans on a lower level of the home.But for all of the pleasure she felt at Aenea’s opening, it was just the prelude. Morrigan’s vision grew hazy with a pink aura. Everything seemed to go numb throughout her body, leaving only her achingly hard nipples, her equally needy clit, and her inflamed pussy. Quite of their own accord, Morrigan’s hands went to both of her nipples where she pinched both hard. With every subsequent thrust of Lysander’s mighty cock into her pussy, she grew less sane. Cries of ecstasy which were once coherent quickly devolved into guttural moans and half formed words.Her mind had never felt this inundated with pleasure. Surely her Kiss levels had gone into overdose territory. Most likely she’d need Aenea to guide her through the aftershocks of her cum, yet upon looking back into that sunny smile with those dreamy purple eyes, Morrigan didn’t care. Lysander can do this all day, as long as he loves me… Morrigan disassociated for a time until the demanding orgasm boiling over in her pussy burst forth like a broken damn. In answer to this, she clawed at his back, biting down hard into his shoulder while she rode the waves of her first ever male-induced cum.Morrigan let go a second later, but she didn’t entirely unfreeze for minutes to come. When she came to, her legs slammed shut behind Lysander. Now entirely cock-delerious, she declared,“Breed me, Lysander! Oh fucking shit, knock me up! Mmmfffuck… My implant’s off, st–UD! AAAIEE!”His hand found her clit and toyed with it like only an expert could. He asked her,“You like that? Oh hell, Morrigan, your pussy is so tight… Mm.”Over and over again, Morrigan wailed yes! Her hips rose to meet his mighty hammer blows he called thrusts. Each time they joined, it was to a wet shlap followed by an equally moist sucking retreat. It was to her own shame that she hadn’t taken Cassidy up on muscle training, or else she’d have the proper skills to make her lover feel every bit the divine pleasure he worked on her. She settled for helping him screw her harder and faster by working her muscled legs and thighs.Lysander’s moans were the music of her soul. He too lost his male bravado, only able to grunt and groan as his perfect little nose rubbed against hers. She nuzzled him as much as was possible while their sweaty bodies ground over each other. His powerful body was the best thing she’d ever felt upon or in her. How could I have ever liked Dimitri? How… Oh, how?! This is so much– The man’s voice broke her introspective spell, asking,“I’m gonna cum. You want it in you, baby? Tell me, Queen. Where do you want it?”A sudden thirst for his cum alit in her soul. And yet, the thought of becoming a mother to rival the perfection of her own mothers dawned in her heart. I’ll make an heir to the throne. I’ll–“Fucking cum in me, Lysander! You need an heir to secure your line? Well fucking cum on and cum in me!”Her implant was off, a frantic flurry of mental commands made sure of that. I’m open, I’m receptive. Give it to meeeeeee! Morrigan’s mind lost all semblance of sanity for a long minute as Lysander’s cock expanded in her pussy. To her, it was as if he rammed home one final time with such power as to split her cervix. His cock pulsed as she came, and it took her a few minutes to realize Lysander’s lips were again on hers. He’s breeding me. I’ve only just met him today, and he’s cumming in me…Morrigan shut her eyes, willing herself only to feel the ecstasy of the moment. Gradually, all too soon she thought, Lysander retreated from her. Weird… Why didn’t we bond? He just– But then it hit her. Kneeling over her spent and sweaty body was Aenea once more. Though she adored the woman, a groan left her lips. My stud! “So, do I win?”What? Win– Oh! In the tumult of Aenea’s impersonation of the house’s new guest, Morrigan had forgotten the bet she and Aenea made. Begrudgingly, she said,“Yes, yes you do. Happy?”In answer, the older woman bent and gave her a loving kiss. Aenea left the bed far too quickly for Morrigan’s taste. She asked her mentor,“Going so soon? I thought you wanted me to–”Aenea finished,“Eat me out? Oh, my love, I do. But Jake’s consented to another baby and I’m so not missing out on the chance to beat Tess to being the first in a decade. How about an IOU? Yet, before I go, there’s something I need to know.”She hated owing someone. Whether it was a serious debt like the one she owed her father for saving her from Dimitri’s inane antics, or something silly like this, it always bothered her. All the same, she said,“Shoot.”Morrigan propped herself up on an elbow, batting her eyes at Aenea’s receding ass. I didn’t even get to fist you either. Damn you to Helheim, Jacob Kara! Looking over her shoulder, Aenea asked,“Alright… After all of that, will you finally take a man as a lover? We both know you’re not a lesbian.”Sitting up, she barked out,“Sure, I’ll take a man. Lysander and Dimitri aren’t men. They’re just boys, and I don’t care how old they are or how big their dicks are, they’re boys. Jesus, did Mom put you up to this?”This, of course, left out Alexander. She put that up to Dimitri’s shitty attitude rubbing off on their blond half-brother even if on the whole he was alright by himself. The blush Aenea sported told her the truth, whether or not her lover would spill it. What she heard wasn’t what she expected.“Ryley? Oh good heavens no. She’s commented that she wants you to find a life partner. More than once she’s urged me to propose. As much as I’d like to, I don’t think I should. No, your Modir and Luke put me up to this, sort of. Only Luke suggested I actually fuck you. Pay him a visit in the dungeons with a strap-on for me, would you? Love ya, girl!”
***
She waved as Aenea left the room, saying a silent I love you too. Morrigan stood up and went before her mirror while recalling what she’d said in her sex-driven delirium.“How could I have said such stupid things?! Oh my gods…”Morrigan cupped her small breasts, massaging her nipples. She batted her eyes at her reflection, knowing damn well that she was desirable. You said them because you want him, Morrigan! And what’s more, you should stop being an ass to your brothers. This is so immature.Laughter escaped her lips as she took in what that inner voice told her. Morrigan turned herself before the mirror while still looking over her body. A small but noticeable birthmark stood out to her on her pale, perfect ass. See that? Your moms and aunts love to kiss that spot. Just imagine Lysander nibbling on it while you jerk him off!“No!”But her pussy said yes. No matter what she consciously said, Morrigan couldn’t deny the need for someone. Regardless of what she said to Aenea or the others, what Lysander had proposed was… if nothing else, sweet. She put her arms up as if to stretch, inadvertently making herself go onto her tiptoes. And think about this too. He’d hold you tight and kiss you. His arms would encircle you as he worshiped you in any way you could imagine. Dimitri and Alexander wouldn’t do that.“But they’re my real brothers! I’ve known them my whole life. They know me more than Lysander does! What do you have to say to that, huh?!”Angry with herself, Morrigan looked away from the mirror entirely. And yet… that wasn’t enough. Before her eyes seemingly, there was a ghostly vision of herself. Suddenly, there too was Lysander. He approached the misty version of herself and embraced her in a hug. The kiss they shared felt so real against her own and it sent her heart aflutter. Who says you have to know everything about each other? That’s the beauty of what Cassandra and Ryan had. They got to know each other and only fell more in love as they knew more. Don’t you think that’s better?“Ma— Maybe…”The fantasy version of herself leaned back as Lysander leaned in. Only then did she shut her eyes entirely. Morrigan fell to her knees and wept. Oh, now what?“I should go find Aenea and propose! That way I don’t have to face this. Let me be lesbian, let me spurn all of them. I’d love kids, but I’d forego it all to not hurt Dimitri or Alexander. Lysander will win this contest if we keep it up. It’s not fair anymore…”Was it ever fair? Alexander selected out. Dimitri did too for the opposite reason. Adam was never in the running though you’d happily have him if he weren’t gay. You would have sought out one of Jake’s sons… or one of Blake’s… or Ryan’s… or you get the picture. She did, but that didn’t make it ok.“Fine, I’ll give him a fair shake… But one false move and he’s as good as dead to me!”I don’t think he’ll disappoint. Morrigan couldn’t believe she was making a bet with her inner monologue. From there, she went about her daily life, not at all thinking about Lysander… of her own volition, at least.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

The Kiss Epics Chapter 12: The Shadows of David and Agamemnon
[July 7, 2697]Cassidy stepped up to the wall with all of their photos nailed to it. There were hundreds each per child, and all of them were precious to her. From Blake’s yellowing first baby-picture to the most recent holo-photos of Dimitri. You poor innocent baby… But it was not his set that commanded her sight.No, it was the one before him, but after Lysander’s most recent link to their family. Yes, I know you are a Kara, and you have as much a right to be a part of our family as my own flesh and blood… but still! She reached out and stroked the tiny form of David’s first picture. Tears came to her eyes as she remembered his weak, sickly cries.My son! Precious little angel… Cassidy saw fight in her David, a sign of how he wanted to hold on. If they were less civilized, or if they lived in a barbaric culture, she feared Jimmy might have murdered the boy out of shame by exposure. She chastised herself for the thought, but only half-heartedly. Perhaps if he hadn’t done what he did, if she still retained her bond with him, she might not think the worst of his every motive.She could still feel him as he struggled to nurse from her nipples. The jealousy of seeing the rest of her brother’s progeny living healthy lives as they grew bigger and strong while David struggled gnawed at her soul like nothing else. Not even Agamemnon’s whispers from a nearly forgotten age did as much damage to her as this. But through it all, she was her son’s biggest champion. At first, she thought Jimmy was too. We were a team, after all.The children would play all sorts of games, games which their predecessor’s ad nauseum engaged in right up to Blake’s cohort. But then the accidents began happening. Magic didn’t cure David, and not even Phalanshringr seemed to work. Cassidy asked— implored— demanded Cassandra look into the matter. While her daughter did look, the woman only came out of the search with less to say and with grief in her eyes, though Cassidy didn’t see it as such then.Even as she remembered these things, Cassidy heard the door to her room open once again. There was no point in looking away from the picture of her ten-year-old son. He’ll talk or I’ll talk. Let him wait.When David’s condition couldn’t be remedied by magic, she vowed to protect him as much as possible. By the time they were of age to learn the ways of their people, she made sure her son wasn’t shown them. It was for his safety, Jimmy. I don’t know why you fought me, but at least you saw sense. The hunting was the easiest part for her brother to accept… but not the sword training.
It was around that time when Blake and Ryan started expressing concerns about their younger brother. They said she was alienating David from his siblings. But, by all appearances, that wasn’t the case… or so she thought at the time. He was bright, kind, and strong in his own way. On this she and Jimmy were in agreement… Where they broke down, though, was how to proceed.

Year on year, her husband would fight her bitterly on the matter. It started when their children discovered sex. David didn’t discover it until a few years after the rest of the cohort did, and by then, none of them were interested in her son. Cassidy couldn’t understand it. Only later did she learn that at around twelve or so David’s siblings only really interacted with him out of pity. Yet this was long after her child had died when she found out.
Eventually, Cassidy couldn’t stand it anymore. I had to do something. You kept putting off the discussion. Again and again. I had—Footsteps approaching her briefly brought Cassidy out of her deep remembrance, but he didn’t say anything yet. I had to! On the final such time, when Cassandra was visiting, she demanded an answer to the one request she needed a yes to, for, after all, they were a team.What he did next first confused her, and then hurt her. Jimmy and his second wife went from her presence at the time. Not out of the room, just across it. Cassandra whispered something, probably lies, into her father’s ear. When he came back, the answer was a resounding no, you cannot sleep with David. This was their first real fight since the debate over who should bear Blake back into the world five-hundred years past.
Cassidy didn’t heed Jimmy injunction. She figured that he suspected, though she and her son were discreet. Sure, David couldn’t fuck with the power of his father or brothers… but once she gave him the Kiss, he had a manhood to contend with. Love and his sheer girth were what drove her orgasms with him. Suffice to say, she and Cassandra’s bond broke a few days later, and she forbade Jimmy from giving babies to Cassandra.
This feud grew to encompass Blake too. In the end, she got what she wanted, as her daughter turned her entire focus on her other husbands while only having sex with Jimmy from time to time. The catch was that Blake wouldn’t give her any either, but David still commanded her full attention. Her son was clearly the smartest of their generation in spite of his Hemophilia and Muscular Dystrophy… So why did you do what you did?! Why didn’t you tell me your father gave you a sword? Why…She sobbed then, seeing the final picture of her son on the wall. Guilt wracked her body as she sank to her knees. Whether it was fate or simple bad timing, Cassidy had taken DNA samples and semen samples from David just the day before he died. Before you were murdered! It was her who found him dead in a pool of his own blood.Its trail was burned into her memory. He had a makeshift training dummy which had obviously seen much use. Cassidy had never seen such a blade as David’s. The workmanship rivaled the Morning Star’s for beauty and power which spoke of the maker’s love for the intended recipient. All of that was lost on her, though, as she saw the fear in David’s glazed eyes.A cut on the leg was all it took. He was too weak of voice to perform the healing spells which could work on him, and as such he couldn’t call for help either. His head was without the ubiquitous implant for fear of bleeding. Everyone said there was nothing anyone could have done… except herself and Jimmy. Her brother blamed her, and she blamed him. The pain of it all drove her insane with grief and she left with the samples of sperm and DNA, never intending to return…“David! My baby son… My precious son…”~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~A pit of grief opened in his heart, and Jimmy wasn’t sure how to handle it. This isn’t new for you, Jimmy. You’ve buried sons and daughters for six hundred years, none of them were easy… So why can’t you do what you need to?! The reason lay in the same hurt that Cassidy felt.I hated you for eighty god damn years! And now— But the grief came to him in roundabout ways. Through bonds from Cassandra and Brooke, from Aenea and Tess, as well as all the myriad other connections they shared. I’ll try. We did good yesterday, so maybe we can keep it up.Jimmy reached her just as she fell and cried out for their dead David. Cassidy didn’t flinch away as he came nearer, and when he touched her, she seemed to melt into his embrace. My Cassidy… Her hair smelled lovely, as did everything about her. He was glad, in spite of Dimitri’s faults, that he opened himself back up to her. Nothing was as it was before, but they would work it out as they always had, he had faith.“Cas… Sister. If you will not see me as your husband today, at least see me as your brother. I know we have something to talk about soon, but let’s wait on that. My love, even if our bond is gone, I still love you. You are not alone on this best and worst of our anniversaries. Perhaps you have forgotten, but this was once our day. Those promises I made you? I still keep them. David was as special to me as he was to you, and not a day goes by where I don’t miss his sunny smile.”She turned and clung to him, her tears whetting his chest. Jimmy kissed her forehead, making her say,“I know… Jimjim, I know. And he looked so much like you too! Every smile he gave us, he worked for, and they were always plentiful. Now our little boy smiles down on us from Valhol… how I wish I could still hold him.”In spite of everything you did? I agree… Jimmy knew the ins and outs of her treachery. His Oracle showed him her designs for David’s sperm and David’s DNA. All the time of her separation from him, she resided for nine months and a few years in Midgard, while the rest of those two long decades of her absence were spent in Jotunheim.The barbarity of her abominable acts with those things were what fanned his hate. Jimmy’s anger at her over David’s demise died when the grief turned into simple loss and faded with time. He could at least count one good thing he did during his time with Marcus, and that was the banning of human cloning even if it was already too late.Tears cascaded from his eyes as he recalled David’s younger years. There was truth in his claim of a familiar recognition. You are him reborn, Lysander. I hope you are half the boy he was. He said,“He had your eyes, Cas. And you know? I loved hearing him go on and on about what you and he did during the day. Just to hear him chatter made me smile, for it meant he was ok…”Far from what he had feared, Jimmy found himself picking her up in his arms and taking her to bed. They commiserated for what seemed like an eternity…Some time later, after the tears and laughter ran its course, Jimmy felt it was the right time to broach the subject. Looking into her eyes, he said,“You have misgivings about adopting Lysander, don’t you?”The warmth Cassidy had been showing him cooled a little. She propped herself up on one arm and looked him directly in the eyes. His sister pursed her lips before nodding slightly and saying,“I do, Jimmy. For starters, we didn’t have a chance to talk about the matter. It’s not so much that I was unwilling, in fact I was perfectly amenable to being persuaded… but you just did it without asking me.”Alex’s marriage counseling rang in his ears. He immediately wanted to fire back that there was no consultation between him and her over the adoption of Ryan and his long-dead sisters. None of that was relevant, though. No, and what was more, hearing her out was more important. After he’d given that thought time to air, he said,“You’re right, I’m sorry about that. But you know also that when I see people like him in need, I have to help. It didn’t help things that he’s our great-great-grandson either. Lysander needed a home, and he needed a father. Ryan and Blake have too many, and the twins won’t take him because of the old Imperial Lie. Jake isn’t ready to accept forgiveness, and I fear he won’t ever be so he’s out of the question. Honey, what other choice did I have?”Her face grew stormy for but a second. When it returned to a state of calm, Jimmy kissed her nose and told her,“Whatever you’re feeling, I want you to know you’re beautiful.”His words made her smile and she kissed him back. Finally, she said,“Well, I suppose you and Brooke could have adopted him. Or you and Ryley. What about you and Alex? Or you and Cassandra? It’s not like it was with Ryan. Alex’s Daniel was already gone and she was childless. We have Dimitri already, isn’t he enough for us? Sure, you’ve been unreasonably stern with him, but I know you love him still.”That was all true, Jimmy knew… but it wasn’t entirely fair.“Cas, we’ve never had a son behave like Dimitri before. We—”She cut him off with a kiss of her own and then told him,“Yes, we have. Don’t you remember Blake? During the summer before he fell for Megan and Morgan, he broke a couple windows of the neighbors. Sure, it was an accident, and sure we paid for the repairs and made him do chores for the neighbors to make up for it. Isn’t this no different than Dimitri?”Why do you have a blind spot for Dimitri? David was a saint, but not our current mortal child. Jimmy sighed and looked up at the vaulted ceiling.“It is different, honey. To compare, Dimitri just last month killed Bjorn’s fattened calf as well as his only studding bull. He’s as good a hunter as you or me, that was not an accident. Our son was showing off for Morrigan, nothing more, nothing less. Blake fessed up to it even before the neighbor came knocking. I had to press Dimitri. So, while I replaced the bull and found him an even better fattened calf, Dimitri now has to work off the debt price for both animals and will not face the manhood test again until he’s repaid his debt. This isn’t his only misdeed, and you know it.”Cassidy didn’t, that was plain to see when he looked back at her. His sister waved it off and nuzzled up to him. The love of his life confessed,“Maybe I’m just worried that you’re going to replace Dimitri with this Lysander boy. I like him, honest I do… He’s kind, innocent, sweet. If you dyed his hair and gave him brown eyes, I’d mistake him for Blake except Blake knows everything I want before I guide him. After David, I want a child who is ours, and ours alone. One is enough for me this cycle.”Man, this is going better than I thought! Jimmy rolled her atop himself, loving the press of her mature body on his perpetually preteen form.“You were just fine with Aenea and Cassandra, and not only that, but Aenea, Cassandra, and Tess. Leaving out Blake, we had our hands full with them and it wasn’t an issue.”This new position brought out his sister’s more playful side.“Oh, I wouldn’t say that! You’ll recall Cassandra was a terror… Much more of a terror than the babies.”Jimmy had to see the truth in that. There’s no denying it, but it wasn’t her fault. Even the worst days with you, Sandra, didn’t compare to this. Reaching up to caress her lovely cheeks, he said,“Well, I’m not replacing Dimitri. Lysander is in need, and I genuinely want to help him. But you must also see the resemblance to our David in him, don’t you? It’s as though he’s David as he should have been. I don’t know… Just seeing him, I can’t deny him. Could you?”No, as she shook her head, he knew she couldn’t. However, she said,“Alright, just make me one promise, ok?”There was no hesitation in his reply,“Let’s hear it.”They embraced in a deep, loving kiss. Though their foreheads touched, no inner voices came for a lack of their soul bonds. Cassidy said after it ended,“Promise me that you will not favor Lysander over Dimitri. Dimitri is our son first, he is the son of our making. No favoritism.”He wasn’t sure he could keep that promise. What if Dimitri turns over a new leaf? What if he proves himself like Agamemnon? Jimmy worded his promise wisely, saying,“I promise you, Cassidy. On my honor, I promise to raise both impartially so long as their behavior and character merit it. If that should change, it can only change based on their actions and not for any other reason. Fair?”His wife said,~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~“That’s fair… Mm, you look so sexy beneath me. I could just eat you up…”Cassidy drawled the last of her reply sexily. She rose on his torso so that she straddled him. His cock came to life while the blue of his eyes came into being. The girth of her brother’s cock came to rest on her juicy buns as he smiled. A moan left her lips as Jimmy’s reaching hands found her breasts. In palming them, she brought about her Kiss.Her brother said with a cocky grin,“Well, after we’re done you can eat whatever part of me you want. Cum? Ass? Shit? Piss. I’m game… It is our anniversary after all.”Oh my! It’s been a while since I had some good shit! A golden shower didn’t sound bad either, but first, her pussy. Shimming back on his body, she pulled herself up to allow his manhood to move into it’s proper upright position. With centuries of practiced skill, she took hold of its veiny shaft.Beneath her, Jimmy groaned and said,“You have no idea how sexy you look doing that. Fuck meee…”Her heart skipped a beat while she sank down onto him. The size of her brother was perfect. Not too big, not too small. Jimmy, in spite of their bond-separation, was her soulmate. Lysander and Dimitri might have been some of the best mortals she’d taken in a long time, but here was her cock. His mushroom-tipped dick paved the way to her inner depths.He bottomed out in her as she reached the base of his dick. Cassidy had never seen a cuter man before in her life. Jimmy had his eyes rolled back as he mindlessly massaged her tits. Her hands ran the length of his chest until finally she brought her ass up… and then thwapped down again. She cried out with ecstasy, a cry which didn’t die as Jimmy moved one of his hands down to her pussy.Against her will, her muscles clamped down hard on his manly cock when he touched her clit. His expert fingers drew gentle circles around her nubbin and continued to do so even as she bounced on him in earnest. Needing only one arm to steady herself and relying on her well-toned legs to do the majority of the work, Cassidy instead reached for his sack.Balls always fascinated her, and even though she knew his more than anyone’s, they were still amazing. Cassidy massaged them gently, periodically squeezing him even as that pulsating shaft of manliness came that much closer to making her cum. Enthralled by her brother’s body, she could hardly look away. However, she did only when she only marginally adjusted her angle. A jolt of pleasure rocked her body as his cock struck her g-spot.“My stud… my stud! Mm— Oh fuck yea! Spank me, Jimjim!”Jimmy hadn’t been so alive during their lovemaking in years. All through Dimitri’s toddler and pre-ten-year-old years, this was the regular form of their sex. But things had dried it seemed. If there was a drought in their sex, then this was a flood. It surprised even her how slutty she sounded, but Jimmy did as she ordered. The sounds of his moans became truly guttural, signaling his impending orgasm. Should we rebond? I— Jimmy took the matter out of her control by smacking her ass again and again.Her cries became purely animalistic in nature. Cassidy couldn’t fight it. With a mighty force, her cunt clamped shut on his massive prick. She howled in pure pleasure, screaming, I’M CUMMING! In that moment, Jimmy slowed her down. This allowed her to really feel her cum. But then, when she came down, he took over for her legs and pumped her like she was his fleshlight.Yes. YES! She hadn’t realized that she was missing this. He called her all sorts of demeaning things, but the whole time she felt the love for her brother swelling up within her. Specifically, she felt his cock engorging yet further. Its pulsating nature grew to be too much until finally he exploded in her pussy with a long groan…She threw herself down atop him. Their lips met and they kissed ravenously. Cassidy’s twat was filled to the brim with incestuous cum. Though she knew such times existed, for the life of her, Cassidy couldn’t recall a time when Jimmy hadn’t offered her his cock or had one of her sons to service her. And I’d never trade this for the world…“So, Jimjim… Can I take you up on your offer?”He told her as she rolled off him,“Any time you want, my lovely, slutty wife…”
***
Luke entered his Asgard Villa and only just had time to shut the door before his four daughters swamped him. Blondes and brunettes rushed to hug him, forcing him back against the door. Shouts of Daddy’s home, Daddy’s home filled his ears and put a great smile on his face.After the initial kissing frenzy, Luke took Natalie, his eldest daughter of that generation, into a deep kiss. The blonde twins Cassie and Kennedy took to their knees at his balls, and innocent little Amanda who was going to be five in a few weeks, opened wide and sucked on his cockhead. Ah, the life of a father…Out of the corner of his eye he spotted Hope. She leaned against the wall, a hand covering her pussy while she finger-fucked herself. Life was good, he thought. Except for Jake’s outburst earlier, everything was going great. His three youngest daughters who, at the best of times, could be tribal, weren’t fighting over his cock. Natalie at fourteen wasn’t being a moody bitch, and the night promised to be eventful with his ever-loving wife.When he was able to politely break the kiss off with his sexy teenaged daughter, he said to the rest,“Honeys? I’ll worship all four of you in a bit, ok? Daddy needs to see Mommy.”Before the girls got the message, he looked back into Natalie’s deep wells of grey. There was worry there, and she said,“Dad? Uncle Jake seemed pretty mad earlier. Wouldn’t let me suck him, wouldn’t fuck any of us… I think it’s why they’re ravenous.”The hunger and lust was clearly there. Even Amanda, who was the easiest baby he could recall raising, seemed testy. She glared up at him while Cassie and Kennedy reluctantly parted from him. Amanda gripped his cock with both hands and said in a snarling voice,“I haven’t had cum today! Gimme cum, Daddy!”His daughter went back to aggressively stroking him while suckling on his tip. While the twins went to their big sister’s nipples to suck on, Amanda only glared up at him in a way seemingly exclusive to little girls. Luke looked to Hope, who he found trying to hold back laughter. I see you’re not going to help me as my own toddler is trying to rape me! Hah!“Amanda, dear… How’s this? I’ll give you a triple shot of cum. One in your mouth, one in your kitty, and one in your booty. Seem fair? I just need to see Mommy and your Uncle first.”If it were possible, she huffed on his cock and got up.“Pinky promise?”The child held out a pinky for him to swear upon. Still remembering his childhood well, and knowing the sanctity of such vows, Luke gladly pinky promised. Thusly assured, she went off and dove between Natalie’s legs.Luke shook his head and scurried away from the nymphomaniacs before they could change their minds. He didn’t have the heart to refuse them anything, least of all the thing which made them. However, in the arms of his wife, Luke feared no return to them for the time being.They looked into each other’s eyes briefly, and then kissed. My love… Everything about Hope was perfection to him. Her tits pressed into him just the way he loved, and her skin was the right amount of soft and supple to drive him wild. She could be kinky when the situation called for it, and she had become rather proficient with the whip and paddle too. But the love she could show was more than he could handle sometimes.Breaking off the kiss, Luke said in a low whisper,“I’m home my Lillyblossom. I missed you so much…”Hope answered with a small moan. His hands found her ass, and though she wasn’t a fan of anal, she adored him massaging her beautiful cheeks. She said,“I missed you too, honey. Gods, I hate it when you leave. But it was only temporary. Honey, we need to talk about—”Luke asked,“Jake?”Her expression said it all. The whole time he visited with their mother back at Njord’s Home, Luke felt Jake’s pain. Judging by how she immediately nodded and said mhm, it had to be bad.“My Fury, what happened? I’ve never seen him so angry and so hurt before.”He sighed. Where do I even begin? Luke began with the easy stuff…“Well, let’s see… Mom found a boy sleeping on David’s grave, and his name is Lysander. Yea, you know him. We all had a meeting about him, and since he was essentially an orphan ran out of his home, Lysander needed parents. Initially Dad made the offer to Jake to take him in. Jake was going to, but I guess the emperors perpetuated the Imperial Lie even up to Lysander’s day. Our brother asserted the truth, Lysander got offended by that, he eventually hit Jake, and the two seemingly hate each other. So, as far as I know, that’s what’s happened. Has he said anything to you?”The blonde hair on her head flew as she shook her head.“Not a thing. Jake only hugged me and then went into your and his room. I looked in on him, but he wasn’t there. Do you think he’s down in the crypt?”Oh gods… Luke feared that, but he said it was likely.“I’ll go see him. Why don’t you call on the girl’s cousins? I think I’ll be a while…”She nodded and so he went to find his twin. In their room, Luke found Luciferssverd discarded haphazardly on their shared bed. He unbuckled his own belt and set Terrassverd in its proper place on the rack while also doing the same for his husband’s. Off to the left of their shared bed, up against the wall of the bedroom was the hatch and the stairs. You needed a sanctuary, and I don’t mind that… but please Jake. Please, let me in.He made his way over to the steps. Looking down at them, he couldn’t see the bottom just yet. Instead, Luke was treated to the view of the worn stairs. We’ll need to replace them soon, I think. The stone had worn ruts in them such that they looked more smooth than stair-like. For the time being they were still safe and so he took them one at a time.Incense smoke hit him like a wall. The aroma was both fragrant and offensive. In spite of the clouds of burning perfume, Luke could still see clearly enough. At the bottom, he found the chamber essentially as he and his husband had left it. Along the left of the room was all of Jake’s stuff from their mortal childhood. Toys, clothes in stasis fields, awards and trophies, the works. On the other side, Luke beheld the same items.Jake was before neither point. Rather, he knelt at the far side of the room. He couldn’t understand why that side existed at all. While Hope and Aenea’s things were all upstairs, as well as Tess’s, Agamemnon’s clothes, toys, and memorabilia were along the far end. Their wayward half-brother’s excess daggers and swords were there too, though the one he mainly used was returned to its rightful owner.Luke saw the old Nintendo DS that Agamemnon had been gifted but hardly ever used. Its lid was closed, caked with dust. Nothing more than a paperweight now. The batteries don’t work, and they haven’t for three hundred years. Jake’s is the same, though Mom offered to replace the batteries. Amidst all of that, before Jake who remained silent, was the urn of their brother.He supposed he understood… Luke was far and beyond Agamemnon’s reach now. Unlike his more open twin, he hadn’t had nightmares about their psychopathic little brother in— well, ever. Sure, he feared for Jake’s success, but once it was had, there was no fear.When Luke was within ten or so feet of the kneeling boy, Jake said,“Go away, Luke… Go wait outside and I’ll be out in a bit.”Not in the mood to be shut out, he replied,“No. Angel, I’m not leaving this room until I know what’s going on.”~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Jake shot to his feet and wheeled upon his husband. Immediately, upon seeing the concern there, he regretted his anger, but not enough to retract his earlier statement. He huffed but said,“I’m upset, that’s what’s going on. Now go.”Without sparing a second glance for Luke, he went back to kneeling before Agamemnon’s final resting place. Why do you haunt me still? You’re dead! I killed— I killed you! It was his happiest, and worst day in all his long memories. The day after was his second happiest. So why can’t I shake you?!“Jake…”A hand on his shoulder made him jerk back to reality. Without looking to Luke, Jake answered,“The scion of Agamemnon had inherited the throne. Whether or not his aunt kicked him off the seat of power is irrelevant. Our brother has come back to haunt me. If only I had eradicated his heirs when I had the chance…”Luke’s arms encircled him, and so he allowed himself to fold into Luke’s embrace. For a time, they remained like this, silent and calm. But then, he heard his husband say,“You know Lysander isn’t Agamemnon’s heir, right? He is yours. Your noses are an exact match and that’s a fact.”No… No I can’t accept that. Jake looked Luke deep within those sexy eyes of his and shook his head. Looking away once more, he said,“Perhaps by descent, but not in fact. Lysander must be from a bastard’s line and none of us knew. It has to be, for no one so dishonorable could come from my John! Sure, the Lie was a necessity back then, but by now it should be—”He fell silent as his love kissed him on the cheek. You do know how to make me less angry, that’s for sure. For the fact that he knew what Luke was doing, it wasn’t wholly effective. Still, it worked magic on him.“Angel, he’s an innocent boy who lost both of his parents, you can’t blame him. A real Atreus tried to have him killed. I’m not mad at you, but you should go back to him and apologize.”No, there’s no way. Jake shook his head again.“Not a chance. Maybe he’s a young idiot, maybe he’s corrupted by Agamemnon’s blood. Whatever the case, I will not aid this prince. He’s cursed my son’s good name by associating him with that foul beast. Lysander’s lucky I didn’t kill him before Bruni tried to.”There was resignation in Luke’s voice as he spoke next. Jake ran his hands over the smooth, black metal of the urn when Luke asked,“And so, I take it there’s nothing I can do to make you change your mind?”The plaintive tone in his love’s question pulled at Jake’s heart strings. Love poured out from his twin, washing him in its soft warmth. This was a sure-fire way to ease him back to normalcy, and though he knew what Luke was doing, he allowed it to work. That shell which he drew about himself to shield his soul from more pain fell away and he stood.“No, not on this. Maybe if he comes to me and apologizes, I will let it pass. For now though, I think I’ve neglected my duties as an uncle. Wanna help me make up for it?”Luke, Jake was sure, didn’t exactly buy his one-eighty position change. Tough shit. If he didn’t, Luke didn’t say. Instead, he found out that he’d really fucked up.“Fine! But you get Natalie. Amanda needs her Daddy. You wouldn’t believe how angry Amanda was not to have had any cum that day.”Jake spared one final glance for Agamemnon’s tomb, but then they rose out of the depths and into the sun once again…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

The Kiss Epics Intermission Four
You give the Oracle a dark look, one that she seems to tacitly avoid. How did David get this condition? The Oracle says, as if she didn’t hear you,“So! We have many big things coming up, like—”She stops at your glare.“Mind telling me how David Kara, son of two gods, managed to contract not one congenital disease, but two diseases? Both are rare on their own, but together? Jesus Christ…”The Oracle gives you a sheepish smile and tries to deflect by saying,“Who can say really? His destiny was to die young, unfortunately. It happens, and it’s not like Cassidy’s children have all been born alive either. Stillbirths happen too. And—”You don’t let her get away that easily. After putting a hand up, you scooch to within a few feet of her and demand,“Tell me, Oracle! Did you have something to do with this?”She draws in.“Well… sort of? Fate did not favor David. It wasn’t personal, but I can’t show such outright favoritism. My involvement in his death will be no more or less than mine with yours, or with Lysander’s. Let’s not forget that the blood can fail too. Cassidy’s mother had just the right combination of parents to make her enough of a true descendant of the Aesir to be immune to most everything. However, her grandfather wasn’t of that line. In his family history are those things, as well as that ovarian cancer Morgan had. Anything else?”Not satisfied, you press her once more.“Did you or did you not do this for some grand purpose? Did you make him suffer and die just so you could make conditions ripe for Lysander’s arrival?”Instantly, you knew this might have been a bridge too far. Her goodwill seems to have diminished somewhat. In a tone that brooks no further discussion, she tells you emphatically,“No, I didn’t torture him. I did not send him to his death for that either. Sure, since he was going to die anyway, I made his death have wider effects than it would have had otherwise. David, other than being Lysander’s Uncle, had no bearing on our protagonist’s birth. Sure, I pulled out those old specters from the past, and yes, I knew the pain they would cause, but that is part of my job. If you are done questioning my motives, I’d like to get on with it…”Before you let her, you say with earnest sincerity,“I see… I’m sorry, it’s just— Well, I don’t know what really. It felt like I was just so angry that you’d done that. I can’t explain why. Please though, forgive me.”The Oracle tells you before going on,“Apology accepted… I— Look, this was one of those things my embryonic self felt so guilty over. It was a matter I forced on her. Between not coming up with known cures to not letting Cassidy breed with David… All of that ate me up inside, but it was for their own good. My mother found out why that was so the one and only time she tried. I know that grief, and for your sake, I will not relay it. Now, let’s go again…”And so, you went…
The Kiss Epics Chapter 13: Dimitri’s Morning Kiss Dare
[July 7, 2697]Lysander had just returned to his bedroom; his new Aunt Alex had guided him about the house on a brief get-to-know your new home tour. Things were very much like his old home; it honestly scared him a little. When he brought it up to the woman guiding him, he was told,“Mhm! That’s because Agamemnon used this house as a sort of template. He built your home.”He spent a fair bit of time before that getting to know his room. In the drawers were all sorts of clothes, though why he’d wear them was beyond him. Still, he tried on some of John’s kid clothes. In a few simple words, he felt out of place. Even if he was alone, or so he thought, Lysander asked while modeling the clothes,“Boys actually used to wear this stuff?!”It was what his implant called a t-shirt. On its front was a cartonized rendering of a generation one exo-suit. The likeness was unmistakably based upon the Angel model. He knew that was to be a course in his studies in the fall… but Lysander supposed that wasn’t going to happen. Writ in oddly stylized characters was the text Exo-Man!Other shirts in the drawers had similar designed shirts with different men and women on there. He even found a shirt which said Stomper! Why did you have these, John? What’s so special about a Jotun Mech? Before he could discard the shirts, though, his door opened.Turning around, Lysander found Dimitri standing there, a nervous grin on his face.“Hey Dimitri! Check this out!”He ran to the other boy, meeting him halfway in the room. His new brother gave him a weird look. Am I wearing something rude? While he showed off the shirt, Lysander heard Dimitri say,“Wow! Dad used to wear these all the time. Back when he was mortal, these were the usual fashion. I didn’t think we had any left… And you’ve got the shirt set from that Human-Xeltek War comic holo series? That’s pretty neat!”Lysander drew back aghast.“How’d you know about that?! No one’s supposed to except the Royal Family.”Dimitri laughed, doubling over. This disarmed Lysander, taking him off his guard and confusing him. When Dimitri got ahold of himself, he embraced the blond boy. He had to admit to liking the hug as it seemed genuine. The brunette explained,“Right! Dad said something about that. He said Emperor John made it illegal to talk about it. Phalan teaches a whole class about it if you’re interested. Dad and Cassandra fought in the war, so did Ryan and Blake. Jake, Luke, and Mark were soldiers in it, and even Agamemnon the Tyrant was a great leader of it before it’s end so of course I know about the war.”In a sheepish way while likely looking super embarrassed, Lysander added,“And anyway, like your— our Dad said, you all aren’t subject to the laws of the Empire. So, what’s up?”Instead of getting to the matter at hand, Dimitri pointed at his face and said,“Oooh! You’re blushing! Gods you look cute when you blush.”He put a hand to his cheek and asked,“Really?”His brother threw himself back on the same couch that Aenea and Tess teased him on.“Really! Anyway, I was thinking that, since you’re not really like me, Alexander, or Adam, that we could play a game.”Cocking his head, he had to wonder what Dimitri meant. I’m your age… we speak the same—“How do you mean? We’re the same height, I have the same hair as Alexander and—”Just then, Dimitri’s Cupid’s Kiss came alive in his eyes. The glow of the marking on his head faded as the light intensified. Looking down, he saw the boy’s cock grow hard, obscuring the second and only other tattoo on his naked form. Wow, he is big! Lysander’s ass still felt full from earlier, but what he wouldn’t give to have it again.“Your dick, ‘Sander. I saw the blue in your eyes at breakfast while staring at Mom’s tits. Come on, we both know you haven’t had your Kiss change. Why don’t we do a Kiss Dare? You take a pill and we see if you’re an Alpha, Beta, or an Omega!”Oh! This wasn’t something he’d considered. Lysander knew it was going to happen, would have to in order to begin the process of selecting his mate. But, with Cleo’s interference, it hadn’t come up. He supposed now was as good a time as any given the circumstances. And hey! Maybe I can impress Morrigan if I get a big dick!“Ok… but that doesn’t seem like a dare. What happens if I’m one of those three?”This question stumped the other boy as he only shrugged. Dimitri produced a pill seemingly out of thin air, though in truth he kept it in one hand hidden from him. Lysander accepted it from Dimitri and the boy finally said,“I don’t know… I never really planned anything specific. Though I guess if you’re an Alpha we might not be able to have sex. But if you’re a Beta or an Omega I wanna fuck your butt!”That’s it?! Perplexed, he said,“You didn’t need to dare me to take a pill to let you put your dick up my butt, Dimitri. I woulda let you anyway. But here, I’ll take it…”He turned his head up and dropped the pill in. Lysander swallowed it back without a care, a feat his other friends would find amazing if they had seen him do it. Before it could even hit his stomach, the pill dissolved in his system. Lysander’s soul reacted to the magic substance and responded accordingly.Holy crap! The Kiss came onto him like it’d never done before. A shudder ran through him as a moan tore from his throat. His cry of pleasure was not normal, he perceived. Higher pitched and with a girlier quality, Lysander moaned a Beta’s moan. Quite suddenly, his ass felt entirely different, and so too did his cock and balls.Looking down, he saw…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~No fucking fair! His implant measured Lysander’s new cock, though it needn’t have. He knew already that his adoptive brother was already way larger than him. Seeing that branch of a boyhood, he honestly felt a little threatened. Eleven inches long is what it said. Truly it was a behemoth of a thing.The boy hadn’t noticed his brother’s ass yet, nor his eyes. But then Lysander moaned, and things went haywire for him. That wasn’t a boy’s moan. Morrigan moans like that when she’s masturbating! He looked Lysander over and found the cause. Oh my gods, your ass! Dimitri knew the answer already before his blonde brother opened his eyes.But as Lysander did, Dimitri beheld some of the sexiest purple eyes imaginable. They glowed at him curiously after taking in his new prick.“So, am I an Alpha? I hope not if it’ll make you feel better about doing my butt.”While clenching his ass simply staring at Lysander’s monster cock, he said,“Go look in the mirror, dude. Jesus that thing is so fucking huge.”His brother did as he was asked. All the way over, his new ass bounced and jiggled, hypnotizing Dimitri. I need that! Fuck I need that ass… He wasn’t able to see the boy’s eyes, but when he cried out, Dimitri knew.“Purple! I’m a Beta? Nice!”Without even realizing it, Dimitri’s hand strayed to his cock. Lysander’s excitement made that fat ass bounce and jiggle. It drove him mad. His heartrate sped up as did his breathing. I need it. By the gods, I need it! Just then, his brother turned and looked at him excitedly.“So, does that mean you’re gonna fuck me?”The implied request was too much for him to handle. Dimitri shot out of his place on the couch and ran to the other kid. Not wasting a second, he embraced his new brother and their lips met. His tongue sallied forth to meet the blonds. Their hands roamed up and down each other’s backs until his settled on Lysander’s ass cheeks. He felt the moan his newly submissive lover made before they parted.Lysander moaned before saying in a breathy, needy tone,“God damn, Dimitri. What’s going on with my butt? It’s so sensitive and soft. I feel warm inside it too. Come on, let’s do it on my bed!”Before he could answer, he was dragged off by his brother. Lysander climbed up and immediately presented himself in the doggy position. The tip of Lysander’s cock dragged on the sheets, wetting it with a trickle of precum. Without realizing it, he made his implant snap a picture of Lysander in this position. An audible shutter sound resounded. Lysander answered that with a feminine moan.In a lust fueled daze, he climbed up onto the bed. The sheets were as soft as silk under his knees as he made his way behind the boy in heat. For a few seconds, he wasn’t sure what to do with himself. Only Adam has an ass this fat… but by the gods, he isn’t this hot! When he touched Lysander’s skin, the sheets became like hard stones in comparison. Never, not even when massaging his mother’s tits, had he felt something so heavenly.Every stroke of his hand brought some sort of pleasurable sound. He tried a spank…“OH SHIT! GET IT IN ME!”Winner winner! Sure in the knowledge that he found an even better lover than Adam and Alexander put together, Dimitri bent down and inspected his brother up close. Simply spreading those buns was enough to elicit a whimper. Visibly, nothing had likely changed about Lysander’s rosebud. However, when he took a sniff of it, he found there was the definite scent of pussy there.He started with a kiss. His tongue gently massaged around that puckered hole. Mm… Reaching around as he tongued Lysander’s taint, he took hold of the boy’s manly dick. The veins stuck out to him, as did the way it throbbed in his grip.“What are you doing, Dimitri? Isn’t that gross?”A gentle squeeze on his cock was enough to get him to quiet up. He made one final push into Lysander’s hole. Almost immediately, he got a good taste of the boy’s arousal. Ass-pussy juice flooded into his mouth. Groaning with the flavor of new bussy, he rose up and said,“I was just getting you wet, ‘Sander. Come on, brace yourself!”Dimitri took the fuck yes Lysander exclaimed as consent and grabbed his dick. With careful aim, he set himself to the boy’s muscled ring. It seemed the blond was as eager as him, for they worked in tandem to get into or onto one another. When he had entry, Dimitri stopped to simply appreciate the vice grip Lysander had. He’s way tighter than Alexander! How can it be possible?!More and more of himself sank deep within Lysander’s asshole until he felt his brother’s soft tushy pancaking into his crotch. Oh. My. Gods. How the fuck is he this good?! Lysander threw his head back and looked at him with a needy expression. The lust in that pair of purple eyes drove all thoughts of competition and alpha/omega power games from Dimitri’s mind. I need him, gods damn it!~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~“Oh my god… Dimitri.”Lysander didn’t care how his voice had changed. It didn’t matter, and neither did the fact that he was experiencing such great pleasure while his family most certainly suffered. Under the pill-imbued high, Lysander only cared about Dimitri, and in that instance, mostly about his cock. From behind, his brother shushed him. Fuck…That steely rod pulled back, leaving him empty inside. No… No, don’t leave me! But then, as if a hammer hitting an anvil, Dimitri slammed back into him. His back arched, stretching his arms as he moaned his new partner’s name. Dimitri leaned over him some more and kissed his cheek. The contact they had shared up to then was electric. From the kiss to the massaging to even the spank. This was entirely different. Lysander felt safe under his brother’s chest as he held onto him with one arm.Once more, Dimitri reared back and slammed home into him. The power surprised him, but then it shouldn’t have. With every stroke into his soaking wet asshole, Lysander felt the muscles rippling on his lover’s chest. Every jolting strike put pressure on his prostate, stimulating his p-spot perfectly.If Aenea’s faux cock was divine, this was otherworldly. One particularly hard stroke into his ass caused Lysander to throw his head up and cry out,“Harder!”Boy, was he obeyed. Lysander’s eyes rolled up as Dimitri’s pace increased. His arms grew weak and rubbery, as did his legs. A few moments later, he fell face first into his pillows. The only thing keeping him from collapsing down entirely was Dimitri’s steely cock. And this too only made for a better angle for Dimitri. Louder and faster sucking and thwapping noises reverberated while he could only babble incoherently.Something was building in his crotch that he’d never truly felt before. Sure, he had emptied his balls four times earlier in the day. But to him now, that was a cheap imitation of this real deal. Warmth washed over him like the waves at high tide drowning him in ecstasy and lust.He writhed beneath Dimitri. Lysander’s arms went up and down the bed as if trying to find purchase. His legs jerked and spasmed with his impending orgasm, all the while his toes curled and released again and again until finally, something changed. The straw which broke the camels back was Dimitri calling,“Your ass is mine! For all time, I own this sexy boy-cunt!”For some inexplicable reason, Lysander adored being told that. Safe under Dimitri’s protection, safe from the worries brought on by wearing the crown or being chased by Cleo and Bruni, he erupted in cum. Though it came with the force of a volcano, he announced it with a whimper…Lysander locked up beneath his new lover. God… oh god… oh god… Nothing could come to him as he continued to have his shit rearranged. Dimitri’s pace quickened too, and just as he was about to come out of his post-orgasmic bliss, his brother shot his cum deep inside him. The warmth which resulted was simply too good. He moaned in answer. Please, never let this moment end…The calm assurance of another big, stronger boy was what he needed now. Tears leapt to his eyes as he said in a whisper,“Thank you, Dimitri. Hold me, please…”For a short while, his brother did… but it wasn’t for long enough he thought…
***
Dimitri pulled out of Lysander’s ass, allowing the blond to collapse down onto the bed completely. The pristine sheets looked to be ruined now, but that was hardly his concern. Let him or the maids deal with it. When the afterglow had surely passed, he laid down, resting his head on a pillow.Lysander’s eyes said it all. I’m glad I was your first boy fuck, Lysander. Now you know I’m the best around. It was a shame they didn’t bond, but he figured they’d go again and again at least until they got it right. His brother turned to face him after a few more minutes with a content smile on his face. He allowed the submissive bottom to come closer until a skinny arm went around his torso. I made you like this. I did this… Shit this is so cool!“I don’t know how I can ever repay you, Dimitri.”I think I know how… He lit off his Kiss once again and his cock came to life. Smirking at the blond, he replied,“Why don’t you suck my cock? That would be a good start, but I know what you mean. That experience was priceless I bet. Anyway, it was a little rude of you not to offer to blow me before you had me fuck you like that. But you’re new, so I’ll let it slide this time. How’s that?”It seemed as though the naïve prince didn’t realize the insult he’d just been given. Was that a frown I just saw? No, it couldn’t be, he assumed. He’s such a naïve little pomp. There is no way he caught it. However, the boy seemed reluctant. Lysander seemed embarrassed, if only judging by the blush on his cheeks. All of that said, he asked,“Ok, but will you suck me off too? It’s only fair.”Not to Dimitri, it wasn’t. He snorted and said,“No, it isn’t! Look, it’s fine for you to do it… but us Asatru? We Kara boys don’t suck each other’s dicks if we’re real men. But you’re new, so its ok for you to do it if you want to.”Though his brother didn’t stop moving towards his cock, Lysander’s expression had certainly changed. He said,“I just thought you’d warm me up too. Then it’d be even easier when I fucked your ass. Whatever though, I’m hard as a rock anyway.”When pigs fly! But Dimitri thought better of telling him that aloud. No, instead he kept it in and watched through half-lidded eyes as this new kid ran his tongue up and down his throbbing cock. Mm… he’s good too! Lysander’s head seemed so small in comparison to Dimitri’s cock. Every so often, the blond would stop and simply stare. In those moments, it was as if he was that much closer to cumming than before. Seeing those purple eyes go cross was delicious.Only after Dimitri’s dick had been entirely cleaned did Lysander’s mouth open wide. Shit bro, you have the best lips… Inch after inch of his veiny shaft went up into him. Lysander made it only part way down until he hit a snag. At least it wasn’t his teeth. He pulled back and went down again as if getting the hang of it all. Before long he had a nice pace bobbing on his cock. Dimitri had a hand in his hair, helping him along. When Lysander got the hand of the suction, all bets were off.If only it was Morrigan doing this… Where ginger hair couldn’t be found, blond would do. Groans left his lips and his hips thrust up to meet him. Just one more thing and— Dimitri said,“Reach for my balls, ‘Sander. Find ‘em and play with them. You’re doing so good!”Lysander did as he was told, though he wasn’t nearly as good at it as Adam was. None of that mattered. This new boy was subservient to him, was lesser than him, and therefore posed no threat at all. For the time being, he closed his eyes and enjoyed himself…By the time Lysander drew him near to orgasm, Dimitri had managed to get his adoptive brother to take almost all his cock. Just when he couldn’t take it anymore, he witnessed as Lysander’s lips kissed his hairless pubic mound. That sent him over the edge into an explosive orgasm. Cum fired up into his brother’s mouth. The sensation was indescribable… Lysander struggled to swallow it all back. Thankfully his spurts slowed and stopped before the boy vacated his cock.He grinned wolfishly as Lysander made a show of swallowing it all back.“Well, how was your first taste of a boy’s cum, eh?”You already know it was perfect. Lysander agreed with his thought, telling him,“Amazing! And here I thought our mom’s pussy was delicious. You were so thick, so rich and creamy… Mm! But hey, why don’t you get on your hands and knees and I’ll fuck you too! I bet you’d love it, especially with my new cock. Haha!”Now that he’d had his fun for the time being, Dimitri gave his brother a questioning look. Are you really asking me that? Didn’t I just tell you why I wouldn’t suck your cock? Being bright enough to recognize this look, Lysander asked,“What?”Dimitri asked in turn,“Do I look like a girl to you? No way are you fucking my ass. I’m sure it was fine for you, but I can’t be womanly when I challenge Dad for my manhood. Sorry. Hey, why don’t we do that again? But this time I’ll rub you out while I—”Just then, the door opened. There stood his mom, a bright smile on her face. Lysander saw her too, though that didn’t wipe away his hurt expression. In unison, as if they were twins, they called,“Hey Mom!”Cassidy seemed more than a little surprised at this development, but then again, why should she be? He added to his initial call,“See Mom? I told you I could do it!”The woman ran to the side of the bed and beamed at them with pride in her eyes. She answered by saying,“You sure did, my prince. My perfect stud… Mm. And look at you, Lysander! Oh my gods, if you had that this morning, I don’t think I’d have let you go. But— My goodness, what am I thinking? Lunch is being served now, why don’t you come and eat and then the both of you can show me just how big, strong little men you are, huh?”It was clear that whatever grievances Lysander had in his mind were temporarily forgotten. Off they went…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[July 7, 2697]Lysander staggered out of his parent’s bedroom utterly pooped from the ordeal of fucking his mom so rigorously. In true Lysander fashion, he had entirely forgotten the slight Dimitri paid him earlier. While he plowed up Cassidy’s pussy, he again got it in the ass.The way Cassidy jabbered and moaned while he pounded down into her seemingly bottomless pussy was a true wonder. But when she saw Dimitri doing it to him at the same time? It was a miracle that he didn’t bond with her, as she came almost nonstop. They went on like that for an hour until Lysander just couldn’t take it anymore.Even when he found a bench in the hallway nearby, he heard Cassidy cry out,“You! You’re the best stud ever. He’s a fun toy, but I only love you…”Hah! He could appreciate the way she was talking, as he’d done the same earlier in the day. A genuine fondness for Dimitri bloomed in his heart. There was a potential friend for him, and a brother for sure…His eyes closed while he rested his head against the cold stone wall. This is perfect… No chores, no school. No duties whatsoever, I could get used to this place.Oddly though, his cock still felt damp and wet. It would be hard to wear pants with his new girth, he realized… Maybe I can go around crotchless. Dad did that sometimes. There was still the issue that when he reclaimed his own, he wouldn’t have a queen to sit the throne with him. Even in the days where Cleo dominated his father’s heart, at least he wasn’t alone up there.I think you’d like this place, Dad. I know Mom would. Mm… I miss you both. As he thought mm, a moan left his lips inexplicably. For a time, his mind strayed into the realms of twilight and dreams, lulled by this strange pleasure while his energy recouped. All of that came suddenly crashing down as the pleasure surged unexpectedly.Lysander’s eyes shot wide open as his balls drew up. Kneeling before him on a similarly soft ass to his own, was Alexander. Purple eyes shone up at him with cheeks bowed inwards and lips puckered around his girthy cock. I thought boys didn’t suck off other boys?! He wasn’t an idiot who would look a gift horse in the mouth. Or at least he wouldn’t do so while said horse had his cock in its mouth.The eyes of Alexander conveyed such pleasure and joy as to send him over the edge. Lysander’s cock erupted in cum, filling Alexander to the brim. Unlike with Dimitri, he only had good things to say afterwards. Alexander showed him the cum he’d gathered before swallowing it back.“Not bad! Thought I’d wake you up like how Mom does for me… Heh, sorry if you wanted a real nap.”Why are you apologizing, Alex? Lysander stretched and sat upright. A yawn left his lips but then he said,“Nah… Mom and Dimitri just wore me out earlier. Shit, you should’ve seen her going insane with my cock up her ass and Dimitri in her pussy. That is the craziest thing I’ve ever seen.”Alexander grinned and took a seat next to him. The other blond boy put his arm around his shoulder and said,“I can imagine. Yea, me and Dimitri do that with my Mom all the time too. Hell, me and Dad will go in her ass at the same time while Dimitri uses her pussy. Hey though, you should try fucking Aunt Cassidy with Ryan with you. If you’ve seen crazy now, just wait until you catch Jake and Ryan with her. But hey, nice new cock. I told Dimitri he was crazy for doing that, but I guess I was wrong.”Lysander looked upon Alexander as he stared at the wall across the hallway. Man, he’s cute! If Dimitri was hard and serious as a general rule, Alexander was perhaps hard as well… but he had a softer side to him. With features more like his mother’s than Jimmy’s, Alexander was the picture of cool and relaxation. Eventually, those purple eyes washed away into green irises and whites once more. Their eyes met again, and Alexander asked,“So, how’d I do? Pretty good for your first gay blowjob, huh?”It was so darn subtle! How could he say anything bad about it? Instead, he told Alexander,“It was… like, super amazing. I don’t know how, but it was as good as Cassidy’s was. But hey, I’ve got a question about something confusing me…”This piqued Alexander’s interest.“Go for it man, I’m here to help if I can. We’re family after all.”Lysander was more than willing to return the favor, even without prompting, but there was something he needed to know first. He said,“Well, the blowjob was good, but—”Just then, the other boy snapped his hand and said shoot.“I forgot to play with your balls! Aw man, sorry. I know Dad likes it when I do that. Hey, we can go again and I’ll make it up to ya if you want.”Alarmed, Lysander shook his head. It took him a minute to clam down, a minute which had the other boy chuckling and amused. Jesus, I guess I am funny to these people. Dimitri found him funny too, though in that one’s case perhaps he should have been a little upset with him. Not so with Alexander. He judged there to be not a single ounce of mean spiritedness in Alexander, though perhaps too much laid back-ness.Regardless, Lysander asked,“Why’d you suck me though? It was great, I loved it, and I’d gladly do it for you, but… why?”His adoptive brother gave him a dirty look.“What kinda question is that, man? I wanted to, that’s why I did it.”Once more, he felt embarrassed. Will I ever fit in here? Sheepishly, he said,“Doesn’t that make you… I don’t know, girly?”Anger flashed in Alexander’s eyes, and so he hastened to add before the boy truly got pissed,“I didn’t mean it like that! Dimitri just said that—”His listener’s mood and demeanor entirely changed. Alexander relaxed and gave an annoyed chuckle. Finally, Lysander felt arms around him before then being pulled into a forceful hug. They stayed like this for a minute. The silence eventually broke and Alexander said,“He said that, huh? I take it he wouldn’t suck you off and wouldn’t let you up his ass either? Typical Dimitri. Yea, he’s a top and I won’t be mad about that, but he lied to you about taking it or sucking others off as being girly. It’s not and Daddy never told us it was.”The hurt from earlier returned. Dimitri lied to me? He looked at the other boy, and then away while feeling two feet tall. His voice came out small and wounded, asking,“Why would he lie to me? I thought he loved me…”Alexander shook his head.“I don’t get it either. But y’know? I doubt he meant to lie. Maybe he doesn’t know any better. The rest of the gods think what we do is girly… but Dad says they’re backwards in their ways. Grandpa Freyr agrees with Dad. As long as we’re men where it counts, out in the world and with our families, we can be as gay as we want. Sucking cock? Taking it up our butts? Maybe Dimitri doesn’t agree. I wouldn’t be too upset with him over it though, it’s just how our brother is. Either way, he’s missing out on some prime cum and some fine cock if you ask me.”This was enough to somewhat lift Lysander’s spirits. So I’m not some failure then! A warm smile crept up onto his face. He said,“Thank you, Alex… And hey? You’re pretty cute too. A lot cuter than him.”His brother thanked him and told Lysander,“Hey, why don’t we go outside? I was going to go hunting with Dimitri, but he’s busy. Since you don’t know how to hunt, how about we go out and get some exercise? You’ll need it before long if you’re gonna make it around here, I think.”Like gym? That was the best part of his schooling, and so Lysander replied enthusiastically,“Sure! What’re we gonna do?”Alexander told him,“Oh, you’ll see…”
***
“Come on, ‘Sander! This isn’t hard!”The wind whipped through his hair as he ran through the Skadisland countryside. Looking back over his shoulder, he caught Lysander huffing and puffing as he tried to keep up. Alexander slowed himself, allowing the out of shape boy to do so. When they were matched, he looked over at the crownless king and found a sternly determined expression on his face and in his eyes. Man, he’s out of shape but he’s good!For Alexander, this was no work out, just a warmup. Still, he enjoyed it if only to have someone to do it with. Along the way, they went past Morrigan’s bedroom. He had extended the offer to her as well… and it looked like she was going to take it until Lysander poked his head in.He ruminated on the obvious signs of a crush the two showed. I’ll be damned. What does this little twig of a boy have that Dimitri doesn’t? For his part, he knew there would be another woman for him, another girl who could love him. It wasn’t true that Morrigan didn’t love Alexander, but she didn’t love him. Whatever the case, she refused to go on Lysander’s account. Wouldn’t be fair she’d said.A prominent hill was coming up on their right. Alexander shouted,“What’dya say we stop up there for a bit?”When Lysander noticed the hill he pointed to, he gave a nod but asked,“Why… are we… stopping?! I’m still good!”Man, is he trying to impress me? Whatever Lysander’s motives were, Alexander was impressed. They veered off the path until they met the incline. Both of them took it at a gradual jog, though they allowed their speeds to decrease until by the time they reached the top, they only walked.Finally, they both came to a rest, and he watched Lysander as he took in the view. The sun, dragged as it was behind its chariot, was setting in the west. They had several hours of light left, yet he had to agree, it was something to behold. The smaller boy said,“Man, I should have brought Morrigan here to have proposed to her. She’d have said yes for sure. Stupid, Lysander, stupid!”Long passed pains and fond memories returned to him. He took Lysander by the shoulder and hugged him to his side. Alexander said wistfully,“I doubt she’d have agreed even here. I should know, I tried it on this spot. Out here you can just barely see our home, and we’re about as far from the portal as the portal is from home. This place is perfect, but if even it couldn’t get her to say yes to me, I doubt it would’ve worked for you. Still, that was a fun run. So, wanna rest or you wanna do something else?”Lysander looked him in his green eyes and gave a smirk.“I might be skinny, but I’m not weak!”He knew that looks could deceive, but Alexander didn’t buy Lysander’s boast. Even still, the boy’s chest heaved and fell while trying to catch his breath. Looking him over, he saw that Lysander seemed otherwise to be fine. His legs were steady, his breathing wasn’t so hard, just fast, and there was a healthy sheen of sweat on his chest and in his hair.Leaning in, he took a covert inhale of Lysander’s aroma. Mm! Perfection! He needed that cock, and he also needed that ass. However, he knew not to break from tradition.“Alright, you’re not weak. How’s this then? We have a little contest. The one who does fifty of three different exercises fastest gets to top the other? We’ll do pushups, sit-ups, and burpees. Sound fair?”His new brother turned to him with a wicked grin on his face. He put out a hand to shake, a hand Alexander accepted. Though he wasn’t perhaps as strong as Dimitri, Lysander was strong. It surprised him at just how strong he was. With that settled, they got into position for the pushups and began.Down, up, one! Down, up, two! Down, up, three! Alexander kept a steady pace, and for the first twenty-five, he thought he was doing alright. But then he heard Lysander’s count,“Down, up, thirty! Down, up, thirty-one! Down, up…”By the time he reached forty-five, Lysander shot to his feet. Alexander finished his set and then stood up.“Bullshit, Lysander! How’d you do that?”The other boy wore a cocky, shit eating grin while he shrugged and told him,“Honest! I don’t know. I’ve been out of practice for a couple months now. No idea…”Alexander shook his head but got into position for the next round…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Up, down, one! Up, down, two! Up, down, three! Up, down, four! Up, down, five… Lysander felt the burn in his muscles as he went on with the sit-up portion of their little contest. It was amazing for him… until he remembered that his father was the biggest reason for what fitness discipline he had.He powered through all the same, but he knew he slowed too much to keep pace with Alexander. By the time he hit thirty, his brother was already sitting there, watching him with those perfect green eyes. On he went, until finally he finished as well. Up, down, fifty!Lysander threw himself back into the long grass, his eyes watering while he gazed up at an ever oranging late afternoon sky. Recalling such days with his dad, he began to truly sob.“Daddy…”Alexander responded at first with a smug smile, but then with confusion. He could hardly see his brother through the misty tears. Not wanting to be seen like this, he rolled onto his side and moaned for his father. The loss was overwhelming, made all the worse because now he had safety while his sisters didn’t.It took him a minute to recognize the touch he felt. But then he did, and he felt tears on his back too. Alexander hugged him from behind, his nose in Lysander’s hair while he felt the whole of his brother’s body pressed against his back. From those hard nipples to his soft, long cock and everything in between. Anger alit in him, and he said through the grief and pain,“I’m sorry… You shouldn’t see me like this. I’m supposed to be the man of my house, I’m supposed to be strong. I shouldn’t be crying. I—”The other boy’s grip grew tighter still.“You shut up! Cleo Atreus killed your mother; Bruni murdered your father. If you need to fucking cry, then you cry, ok?! I couldn’t tell that to Dimitri when dad stopped loving him, when his mom stopped loving Dad, but I’ll tell you! It hurts seeing you like this, and it shouldn’t be like it is. You’re my brother now, as real as my other brothers and sisters… So, no matter what, I’m here for you if no one else is, got it?!”Perhaps that put Dimitri’s behavior into perspective, perhaps not. It was exactly what he needed to hear, though. He turned in Alexander’s grip and embraced him full force. Lysander bore his heart to the other boy, their foreheads together as he screamed in such raw pain that he hadn’t felt since when he learned of his mother’s death.Alexander held him firm, even as he roared. His cry could be heard around the country, though the kingdom wasn’t large. At the end of his cry he went limp, blubbering into his brother’s strong chest. If he felt maternal love out of Cassidy earlier in the morning, then this hug was strong, masculine, and exactly what he needed. Soon, whispers drifted to his ear, though the tongue they were in made no sense to him.“What’s that, Alexander?”Hands massaged his back, though he noticed they drifted further south on his body. Alex said in a meek voice,“My manhood oath. It’s something I decided to take before the duel with my dad for my manhood. It says, if ever there is someone in need, I and the heirs of my Kara House will always do what we can to help them. Though I fulfill this oath, I do so with love for you, brother. How are you feeling now? We can forget about the contest if you want, I’m understanding about that sort of thing, hah…”He sat up, allowing Alexander to do the same thing. All of this way, for all of this work, just to go home? The pain was still there, and it was fresh… but perhaps it didn’t need to cripple him. Lysander said,“I wasn’t ever good at burpees, but how about we do what we really came here for? I’m good enough for that, I think. And… thank you. I’ll never forget what you’ve just done for me.”Lysander received a lopsided grin in answer. Alexander told him,“You certainly can’t know what I meant to do other than exercise.”Saying nothing more than an oh, Lysander brought about his Cupid’s Kiss. He smiled a toothy grin at the other boy, his cock growing hard nearly instantly. Alexander looked like he’d been caught in a lie.“Ok! Ok, how’d you guess I was trying to seduce you with my fine ass, hard muscles, and sexy voice, eh?”This earned Alex a tackle. He allowed himself to be pinned to the earth while Lysander ground his massive cock over that smaller specimen. Alexander squirmed beneath him, moaning his name as the pleasure built in both of their cocks. Lysander explained in a haughty voice,“You thought you were running faster than me, showing me that juicy ass of yours. You woke me up by sucking me off… And, I’d wager, you showed off your hot face while we lounged. Also, if I’m guessing right, you let me win at pushups because those are my worst.”Maybe I’m talking myself up… maybe not. Who knows? His brother smirked and shook his head. All the same, he moved his legs, allowing Lysander the perfect angle of attack. He stroked himself a few times, but just before setting himself perfectly, Alexander corrected him,“Ok, yes, I was trying to seduce you when I sucked your cock and when I ran with my ass bouncing. No, I didn’t show myself off to you when we sat together, and no I didn’t go slow in my pushups. I’m bad with them too, hah! But enough of that, get it in me, stud.”Leaning down, he engaged Alexander in a soul kiss. Their tongues reached out to one another and entwined just as he pressed into his brother’s asshole for the first time. It was truly a confusing experience to be sure. Sure, he knew as much about the three Kiss transformations like everyone else… But this wasn’t like fucking his mom’s ass, or Brooke’s either. No, this felt as tight as one… but warm and wet like an extremely aroused pussy!That wetness allowed him to sink down, down, down into Alexander’s bussy. Before he knew it, his stomach pressed up against the boy’s balls. His brother pushed himself up on one elbow while looking in wonder at his own asshole. He muttered holy fuck… holy fuck!“Lysander… you’re the thickest cock I’ve ever taken! Shit, more!”He watched as Alexander reached for and grabbed his own cock. Pulling back, he rammed himself home in his brother’s ass. Again, again, and again, Lysander repeated these three strokes until he had something of a rhythm down. Seeing Alexander stroke himself in this position while he gave his brother the pounding of his lifetime was truly a testament to his stamina.Though he felt the need to cum, he held it off. He did so to savor the tightness of his new lover’s ass. Alexander moaned constantly, obviously enjoying himself. Lysander groaned and said,“You make me so fucking happy, Alex… Shit dude, your butt is super tight! It’s like a vice…”A brown foamy substance formed around the base of his cock. Is that his ass juice? Lysander didn’t care… He needed this, that’s all that mattered. Alexander’s ass seemed to get tighter the harder he fucked his brother. The closer he felt to orgasm, the faster Alexander tugged on himself. For a while his brother kept up a string of long, creative swears.But when they petered out into cries of pleasure, he guessed that Alex was going to cum. Lysander wasn’t going to hold back either. When even his two large hanging balls smacked audibly against Alexander’s tushy, they both exploded in a loud, powerful orgasm. The blond’s cum struck Lysander in the face while he shot Alexander full of his seed. The bond trance ensued an instant later…
***

Alexander appeared in Ginnungagap facing towards Lysander. Oh my gods… Is that his soul?! Cassandra had explained the trance to him when they had bonded. Before him was the soul of the one he loved. His sister had, upon begging from him, taken him to the primeval void. She told him it would be boring, and it honestly was…

Yet this experience was not boring. The bonding experiences he had with his other siblings and relatives might be considered mundane if not boring. This was neither.

Before him, cloaked in brilliantly white cloth was a giant of a man. Though boy he was, and physically he was a child no bigger than Alexander, the buff blond perceived him to be otherwise. Mighty was his new brother, and upon his head was a crown of such beauty to move him to tears.

As the boy turned to look at Alexander, he averted his gaze. Lysander’s voice came out with such elegance and regality that he felt like a peasant before him. His brother asked,

“Is something the matter? Alex, look at me. I can’t believe I’m actually bonding. Oh my god, can you?”

Meekly, Alexander replied, yes Lord. He returned his gaze and found his brother’s smiling visage. Joy filled him, and it was indescribable. With awe in his voice, Alexander declared,

“If I needed any proof that you were a king, brother, I have it now. My father’s realm is a pauper’s hamlet compared to your majesty. Thank you…”

Lysander gave him a funny look, but they embraced soon thereafter. They kissed in the way of lovers since time before reckoning. With this kiss, they were joined in a bond felt by both. Only as he pulled away did he see it’s color. Damn, silver again. I’ll find my gold one day! But to Lysander it wasn’t such a disappointing thing. His brother seemed elated. Not once did he lose that kingly aura before the trance ended…

***
It’s my turn to get the boys together for dinner, huh? Alright… Morrigan made her way down the often-traveled path into the north. Her implant said that Alexander and Lysander were down that way, and so that way she went. The sun was just hitting the horizon as she neared the sight of the hill they resided upon. Off to her left rose the gentle slopes of the single lonely mountain which served as their place of proving.Morrigan recalled the lesser single spur of that lonely peak. Funny how you take our brother there. You must remember how I first rejected you. At least it was not as bad as the rejection I had to give to Dimitri on the mountain itself.When the time was right, she broke the trail and made her ascent. The fireflies started their dance, all the while a bird called overhead. Even if this spot has bad memories for you, Alexander, I know it still. The beauty of the evening was truly something to behold as she made her climb.At the final quarter of her ascent was when the sounds of girlish moans filled her ears. Alexander must really like that cock! Just thinking of taking Lysander’s dick filled her with desire… Yet such lust wasn’t enough to overcome her need for the perfect mate. She had options, Morrigan knew, so why not be picky?Finally at the top, she planted her spear’s butt into the soft earth and was about to give her speech when she stopped dead. Things were not at all as she expected them to be. The grass all about the top looked to be pressed down by bodies. It told of hours of use by two boys in full-on rut.Both of them faced away from her. Alexander sat back, his back up and supported by his two arms. Lysander on the other hand? He bounced himself on the fit-blond’s average dick.Lysander called out,“Oh yea! Oh fuck yea… Make me cum, Alex!”Alexander looked to be totally lost in the ass of his brother. She and he both had a perfect view of Lysander twerking himself on that wet and dirty cock. Even in this reverse-cowboy position, it was obvious. Morrigan grew jealous of Alexander, as she’d be willing to bet Imperial Credits on the fact that he also bounced on that dick he saw flopping about.She had a mind to interrupt the happenings… but thought better of it. Why should I ruin his fun? Finally, Alexander cried,“I’m cumming! Take it, King! Take my cum!”Lysander slammed down one last time as his own cock fired a few dozen ropes of strong jism. Her mind wandered to the thought of how many babies such a load could give her. Hundreds and hundreds! All of them his too! Oh, how she wanted it… and how she hated herself for it. Make him work for it, just like Dimitri!In the end, she waited patiently until the two parted temporarily. Their tongues met before their lips. Finally, once their make out session wound down, Alexander said,“Hey, why don’t we go find some wood and camp out? I want to spend the whole night with you… lover.”She had never heard such passion from Alexander before. It honestly made him pretty hot… but Morrigan restrained herself. Only then was she comfortable interrupting them. Clearing her throat, she startled them out of their lustful desires by saying,“Guys, it’s close to dinner time. Dad sent me. Come on, if we run we’ll make it!”Smiles spread upon the two boy’s faces. Lysander shouted,“First one back’s a chicken! Buck buck bagaw!”Oh no you did not just challenge me! Alexander accepted, and she had no choice to. Slinging her spear over her back, she and the duo flew down the hill and beat feet back to the house. To her shock, Lysander was first, she second, and Alexander third. Regardless of the outcome, they all sat down to a fine meal…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[July 7, 2697]That night, after everyone had retired for the evening, Lysander found himself strumming the lyre left in his room. Memories of home filled his head. Mom loved my playing… I wasn’t any good back then, but I can still hear her gushing over me. His father was just as proud of him for his talent as his mom. For a few minutes he strummed a tune which could always put Persephone to sleep, which made Hypatia yawn, and which made Helen stare in wonder.Sleep wouldn’t come to him, he soon realized. Though he was exhausted, there was just too much on his mind. I wonder if Alexander or Dimitri would like a performance? The urge to play for his lover, and for his brother, spurred him into motion. Under the moon’s brilliant light, he made his way out of his bedroom.The halls were silent as he passed mostly empty rooms. Down, down, down he went, all the way to the main floor. Here there was more life. Scions of Ryan and Nemesis, born mortal, were about acting as servants. These Atreus, he knew, were not like Cleo and her vile ilk. He saw a strong likeness in most of them, though they were virtually indistinguishable from the regular Kara heirs.Moans came to him as he neared Morrigan’s room. How I wish I could be the one to give you such pleasure, sister. I hope you enjoy yourself though… He strummed a loud note as he passed her door by. Alexander’s room was near, but as he rounded a corner, he stopped suddenly. One final note came from the lyre as a smaller blond boy exited a room. That’s Adam’s bedroom!What’s he doing? The boy wore a nearly sheer negligee. Underneath that was what had to be a pair of diamond encrusted panties. They dipped right down between the boy’s generous ass cheeks and they must cover his cocklet perfectly. Alexander was a sexy hunk in Lysander’s mind… but after their bonding, his brother said he was free to take whoever he wanted as a lover. Adam didn’t need flowing locks of golden hair, nor a thick cock to win his heart…No, what attracted him was his voice. Dimitri and Alexander had developed somewhat deeper voices, it seemed. Adam still had that immature tone to his speech, yet he sounded so smart too! You were in my dream. Will tonight be our night? Just as his brother shut his door, he looked about. Lysander ducked into an alcove, hopefully out of sight of his brother.After a while, he looked out and found Adam’s ass receding down the hallway. He followed afterwards, strumming a new tune he’d never heard or seen before. All who heard it in passing would later say it was some of the saddest yet most beautiful music they could ever recall from a lyre. Not once in living-mortal memory had that instrument been played in those halls, though its lesser cousins made music too.Lysander’s object of desire made his way out into the main hall. He wasn’t sure if he wanted to be found or to just admire… A safe distance was what he decided on, though there was no way his lyre couldn’t be heard in such an open place. Adam went towards the back and back into smaller corridors with him in tow until finally the blond went outside.Looking up into the night, he was amazed by the brilliance of the stars above. There were two distinct sets, Lysander realized. One was the normal celestial lights that he’d rarely seen from his window at the palace back home… But the other was a string like a necklace about the dome of the sky. They twinkled regularly… How can it be?!That pattern was distinctive to him. Occasionally at night from his home in New Delhi, but often from the courtyard of the Imperial Palace, Lysander could see the Imperial Fleet Earth Detachment orbiting overhead. He recalled the ceremony the night after his coronation. Lysander gave a speech dedicated to the fine men and women of the Imperial Navy, and a good half of the sector fleet passed overhead while he talked.Fireworks and the cheers afterwards couldn’t have drowned out the light, but this? Only the fabled First Armada could make such a show as he beheld in the heavens above. What I wouldn’t give for that mythic fleet. If it ever existed, it would be so out of date, but its numbers could crush the empire’s ships beneath their sheer weight. Alas for him that he snubbed his grandfather. Things might be very different.Lysander looked back to find Adam once more, and he found him out near the portal and chapel. A fire was lit off the path, and beside it he caught sight of another form, though for now they were too far away to be seen. Slowly and with patience, Lysander played his lyre while he started singing a song from his youth. The words were alien to him, their tongue unknown but somehow they provided him with comfort. His father sung them after the death of his mother, and he then sung them to himself, and to Persephone and Hypatia.Whatever they meant, they gave him purpose when all else seemed lost. Simply hearing the love in them from the singer was what he needed, and what they needed. I need it now, and I need someone to love and protect. Without my siblings, I have nothing. Without this new home, I’d be dead but perhaps if I died, I’d still have someone to hold onto…As he neared the place Adam seemed to be going, the portal to Midgard caught his attention. I’m not being held captive here. I am no hostage. Maybe I could sneak home. My sisters need me! The pull was almost too much. Stopping before it, he put a hand out and was just about to go through when suddenly, the voice of Mark drifted to him above the crackle of a nearby fire,“Are we alone, my love?”Adam’s sensuous voice answered while he still stared at the space underneath the arch,“Not quite, master. Someone followed me…”
***
Adam looked over his shoulder, wondering if that boy was still following him or not. Whoever he was, he was damn good on the lyre. If one of the servants want’s me to bottom again, I’ll do it, but not tonight. This was his one night of the week where he allowed himself to feel truly loved and appreciated.Ever since his manhood was confirmed, he needed this as an outlet. Sure, he and his father were lovers and would never separate, but it seemed that even with Jimmy, his Dad was all about the BDSM part of their relationship. As far back as he could remember, Adam recalled playing his mom’s ball-gags and working his way into her gear. It was no wonder that he turned out as big a rope-bunny as she, but there was more to him than that.Only his brother Mark, as well as his other uncles, seemed to notice this. Yes, he adored being degraded by Alexander and the sheer realness of Dimitri’s put-downs made his little clit of a cock hard as a rock, but that was also a problem. Only Morrigan and Mark really love me like I need to be loved. Joy swelled his heart upon seeing his lover’s campfire.But then, music drifted to him on the winds. Why are you singing My Only Sunshine? Adam recognized the Norse version of the song… It was, as all his lessons were, presented in Norse in the Jake, Luke, and Agamemnon section of the Human-Xeltek War unit in his education. Eventually the song died away, leaving only the mindless but beautiful strums of the lyre. I should have brought mine… Damn it!Up above, on the hill, Mark smiled down at him. He wore his favorite summertime dress, his hair and lips done up in such a way that if he hadn’t known any better, he’d think he was meeting the legendary Morgan the Mother. I’m coming, Master. If anything, he felt naked without his collar, but that was alright so long as whoever he was didn’t intrude.The light of Mark’s eyes came alive. That pink glow made his cock throb while the pink of his eyes glowed to life. His gown rustled the grass as he ran the remaining distance. Mark threw his arms wide, allowing Adam to leap into his brother’s arms. The ginger boy’s early stages of puberty gave him one of his best features, a naturally feminine voice. He would have swooned if his lover didn’t hold him.“I’m so happy to see you, my love. Did you miss me?”Adam looked up into the taller boy’s eyes, his heart pounding in his throat while he committed every detail to memory. Mark leaned down for a kiss which both knew would take their breaths away, a kiss which Adam allowed. Their tongues met in a furious battle. Seeing as Mark was the only trained and tried warrior between the two, his boyfriend won handily. After being ransacked of his spit, Adam replied in a needy tone,“Mhm… Yes, Master. I needed you all day. You have no idea how hot it was being around my new brother. Please, Master, will you make love to me?”Mark’s eyes went wide, obviously looking past him. As his love’s hands groped Adam’s ass and touched upon his favorite panties, Mark said,“Of course I will… But first, were you followed?”Like last time? Perhaps slipping into their master-submissive role, Mark asked again in a firmer voice when he wasn’t immediately answered,“Are we alone, my love?”To that, he gave a simple answer, saying,“Not quite, master. Someone followed me…”His dominant’s warm smile was truly indulgent. I’ll get it tomorrow for sure! Yay! He already anticipated the ass-whippings he’d get from Ryley and Mark. Ryley was one of only two women or girls he trusted in the dungeon, and only Mark, Jake, and Jimmy could be counted as the same for the men.Mark asked in a low whisper,“If you want, I can put out the fire and we can go to my home. If it’s Alexander it’s up to you, but I don’t trust Dimitri around you when you’re vulnerable like this.”Let Dimitri see me! The damn bully needs to learn what real power looks like. Asserting himself, he said,“Let’s see who it is first. I kinda want Dimitri to see me looking sexy.”A smooch on the cheek was Mark’s reply. Adam turned and looked down at the path. By the light of the moon, he could make out the blonde, scraggly hair of a boy his age. Yet at this distance it wasn’t easy to see who it was. Mark called,“Hey! You there! Yea, boy who followed Prince Adam. Come up and show yourself!”Adam ground himself into Mark’s cock, eliciting a moan from his top. Please be nothing. Just say hi and go away so this stud can shapeshift a nice cock and drill me until I pass out. Yet, although whoever he was was startled by Mark’s summons, he came and didn’t just run off. The song of the lyre followed him until the light of the fire illuminated his skinny torso. At once Adam knew him, and so too did Mark.“Mark?! Oh my god, I’m so sorry!”Lysander’s apology smoothed everything over for Adam. A flutter ran through his stomach while the beating of Adam’s heart seemed to stop altogether. He was vaguely aware that Mark looked him in the eyes briefly while the other boy drew closer. Suddenly, the world went grey.Used to this power of his divine brothers, sisters, and parents, Adam pulled free of Mark’s hug. Mark asked,“You’re in love with him already, aren’t you?”If this were in a scene-setting, he’d get bratty and deny it, or play coy, or anything of the kind. Not so now. The love he felt for Mark was genuine, though Mark’s love wasn’t the only he desired. Adam nodded and said,“I think I fell for him the moment I laid eyes on him. If you only want me to yourself, Mark, then I understand and I’ll deny him. But I want him. He’s just so cute and kind… and my gods, look at that cock!”While stopped time persisted, Adam went over to his adoptive brother’s side and put his arm out next to it.“It’s so freaking thick! Imagine that thing up your ass!”Mark chuckled and said with a batting of his sexy eyes,“I don’t think I want to imagine. Jesus, that’s thicker than my husbands’ cocks. You sure you want him here?”Adam nodded. Mark made a sign with his hand, and before he knew it, time resumed while seeming as though nothing had changed. As soon as Lysander was truly with them, Adam asked,“So, why’d you follow me out here? I thought you went to bed.”Lysander blushed and looked away yet answered,“Well, I was going to go to bed… to Alexander’s bed. I found this neat lyre though and thought I’d play it for him. But when I got near his room, I saw you in the hall. Forgive me, Mark, I know you’re his boyfriend, but when I saw Adam in the hall, with those sexy panties and that sheer gown, I just had to follow. If you’d like, I can go. Yet, if you ask that of me, all I need to say first is that you are the most beautiful boy I have ever laid eyes on, Adam.”He wasn’t sure what to think. Adam had a million things he could say. His mind was jampacked with all sorts of knowledge on just about anything one could think about that he even rivaled Phalan for smarts… But in this moment, he failed to say anything. Instead, he looked to Mark. Please, Master, decide for me!Mark did reply, stating for Adam,“Yes, Lysander, I think Adam would love that even if a cat has his tongue. You two have fun. Call me if you need anything, ok Adam?”You’re just going to leave me?! Lysander commented,“I don’t think he likes the idea of being alone with me. And anyway, you two had—”The older boy shook his head.“No, I know he doesn’t, but being as old as I am, I know a good-hearted boy when I see one. If you aren’t one, then I don’t know who is. Adam is head over heels for you already. Besides, one of my goals was to mentor Adam until he found a kid his age to love him like I do, and now he has. I trust you both… Love you, Smarty-pants.”And like that, his one and only rock was gone. Adam turned to Lysander who suddenly strummed a tune. The blond continued to play, and slowly the nerves worked out of his system. At the last chord, Adam ditched the gown, throwing it into the windless grass. He approached the other boy just as Lysander gently set aside the instrument. In a move so sudden he could hardly notice, the two embraced in a hug.“Where have you been all my life?”He wasn’t sure who asked the question. The voice sounded a bit like his, and a bit like Lysander’s, but whoever asked it, they both initiated their first kiss in unison…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Lysander groaned into Adam’s mouth. Like a raging inferno, his Cupid’s Kiss erupted and ran in rivers of hot, pleasurable fire in his veins. In spite of his size, Lysander’s cock rose up and pointed right to his chest. The diamonds of Adam’s panties felt divine on his boyhood, yet the feeling of his brother’s smaller dick pulsing underneath that fortified protection drove him mad.Their hands roamed each other’s backs as they explored one another. One of Adam’s hands found one of Lysander’s buns and gave it a firm squeeze. A moan was his answer, but Adam went one step further. Into the warm night rang the sound of a spank. Because of this, Lysander returned the favor not once, not twice, but three times.His nose smashed into Adam’s smaller nose, but he didn’t care. The strange lights in the night wheeled overhead, and it was as though they were there for hours. Finally, though, the kiss broke off and Lysander took in his fated lover once more. He hadn’t told a lie earlier. Truly, Adam was far more beautiful than he gave him credit for in his dreams. From his soft-looking stomach and thighs to his puffy nipples, he didn’t know where to look.Past Adam’s strong jaw and near his perfect lips, Lysander stroked the boy’s cheek. Though the fire was poor for seeing such things, Adam blushed. It was obvious by the heat under his palm. Adam began saying,“Look… I understand. You spent all day fucking with Dimitri and Alexander. I get it if you’re like them. Just, tonight, if we fuck, don’t be too rough, ok? I—”The mere idea was appalling. Lysander told him,“If you want it rough, or if you want me to learn how to do BDSM, then I’d be happy to. But right now, if you wanted me to do those things… I’m afraid I’d disappoint. Whatever problems Dimitri or Alexander have with you, I assure you, I do not have them. Though my heart does desire Morrigan, right now she is nothing and you are the most beautiful person in existence. I cannot dream of hurting someone so precious as you!”By the light of the moonlight, Lysander saw the growth of tears at the edge of Adam’s eyes. He fell to his knees before his brother and looked up. Pink eyes shone down at him, illuminating a look of wonder on his face. It only took a look from Lysander, a questioning expression wondering if he could remove the panties. At the returned nod, Lysander removed them.Before he could think, he exclaimed,“This is the cutest cock ever!”One might more aptly call it a boy-clit. It couldn’t be more than an inch and a half long and about as thick as Lysander’s pinky finger. Just beneath it, packed tightly together in a smooth, hairless sack, was the smallest scrotum he’d ever seen. By the second, he found himself drifting closer and closer to that pair of jewels and tiny shaft. When his breath came shallowly from his lungs and passed over those two perfect objects, Adam said sheepishly,“I know, they’re tiny right? Even Mark is four inches. Gods my cock is so—”Lysander opened his mouth just enough and engulfed that throbbing prick lovingly. It was too little to really blow, but he massaged it with his tongue while rimming the blond’s ass with his fingers. He didn’t intend to stay long on his love’s shaft, but by the time he was going to pull off, he found Adam’s hands in his hair. For only a few seconds worth of effort, Lysander was rewarded with warm, impotent cum flooding his mouth.Though it was a surprise, Lysander happily drank it all back and then some. There was hardly any flavor to it at all, yet the sheer speed at which Adam came only served to bolster Lysander’s desire. For this there was no apology given from his destined lover, and Lysander needn’t have asked for one.Adam fell to his knees for a second too, but Lysander said,“Later… Suck me later, right now I want to see that ass of yours in the air!”One would have thought it was Christmas Morning for Adam right then. Lysander was swiftly obeyed. Adam had his face on the ground, his butt in the air. Mm… he looks delicious! His brother’s asshole winked at him, inviting whatever he might want to do. Lysander leaned in, pressing his nose to the crack of Adam’s ass while planting a wet, sloppy kiss on his hole.His tongue pressed forward, and there he was treated to a world of unique flavors. The pungency of boy butt was strong, stronger by far than Alexander’s… Yet, the flavor of pussy was also more pronounced. Whimpers came from Adam’s mouth as Lysander feverishly lapped at his new boyfriend’s asshole. After an especially loud whimper, Adam cried out,“If you keep this up, I’ll cum again!”How could he pass that up? Lysander took hold of both Adam’s cheeks and he feasted. His brother did cum, squeaking like a mouse. By the time this second orgasm passed, Adam moaned and told him,“Put it in me, please!”Hefting his large cock, Lysander set it to the sloppy wet asshole. The large, engorged head rested perfectly on that succulent rosebud before he gave it a firm but gentle shove. Watching it disappear was unlike anything he’d ever seen before. Adam reacted perfectly to it as well. His brother squeezed and wiggled on him. In tandem with Lysander’s steady push, Adam pushed back on him.Their bodies met when all of his cock was fully sheathed in his brother. Lysander put all his weight upon the boy he rested in. With arms around Adam’s torso, he told him,“I love this already. Your ass feels just right, and you look so sexy. Whatever happens by the end, I love you…”He did his best to pull back without leaving this position. Lysander was only partly successful, but a compromise was acceptable too. Unbeknownst to him, his cock rubbed perfectly on Adam’s prostate. When slamming back in, he rubbed it just so to make his love cry out,~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~“Jesus Christ! Lysander… Yes, keep it up!”Adam felt extremely warm underneath Lysander’s larger frame. The boy’s hair covered his eyes and the heat gave him a sense of immense safety. He could tell it wouldn’t be long until he came, and for once, that didn’t seem like a bad thing. Lysander’s cock stretched him to proportions only Morrigan ever dared try for with her strap-ons, though with a real cock it was all the better.He didn’t mind that Lysander worked himself up to speeds that he wouldn’t have let Mark reach. He loves me. He loves Dimitri, Alexander, and Morrigan. I trust him, he’s good, and I love this! Adam’s words failed him in that moment, but even if they hadn’t, no words would fit.Lysander moved his arms, allowing Adam to take hold of them. This had the added side effect of allowing him to really feel those deep thrusts. Nothing ever felt so good as this, especially when his first orgasm sprayed watery, spermless cum onto the defiled grass. His whole body shuddered and shook, his asshole slamming shut and gripping Lysander’s veiny pole like a vice.My king… my king! Adam once more fell limp a minute later, at which time Lysander said,“You’re so sexy when you cum… Get ready for more though!”Like a little baby, Adam babbled ready over and over. He needed it. His ass needed to be bred by Lysander’s monumental fuck-pole without a doubt. Almost immediately, he felt the warnings of another orgasm, but as it crashed into him, he powered through it to give his love the same chance of orgasm. The ground would be muddy underneath him by the time his adoptive brother came, but man was it worth it for him.Moans filled the night air. Cries of pleasure and whispers of reassurance from both to the other only solidified the inevitable. Sure, Dimitri and Alexander knew how to fuck… And yes, his Dad was amazing. Jake, Luke, and Ryan were nearly perfect. Mark came the closest to perfection. With all of that said, he thought Lysander was the best stud around.He cried out,“Babe… Babe! Lysander, babe, cum for me! I’m gonna cum soon!”To his delight, Lysander answered,“Me too! Yes, cum! Cum with me you lovely little slut!”All words fell away from them. Only the sounds of hardcore, needy sex filled his ears. Adam pushed back on Lysander’s cock, fucking himself as much as his adoptive brother fucked him. He knew what would come, though. Adam didn’t need prescience to know. His brother lost all sense of pace and rhythm, groaning without words.Adam’s ass registered the sensation of Lysander’s ever expanding cock. He knew what that meant. With each throbbing pulse, Adam braced himself for the coming outpouring. And then it happened. With a mighty roar, Lysander came and it was chance that Adam too came. Before either could collapse down and whimper a thank you, the bond trance began…
***

For the second time in his life, Lysander found himself upon the plains of Ginnungagap. Behind him was a gasp, and turning, he found Adam much as Alexander was. Curious, he asked,

“What is it? Is something wrong with me?”

To which Adam said,

“I don’t know what’s going on, ‘Sander. If I had a mirror I’d show you… Wow! It’s like you look like a king. Light pours off of you, and on your head is a big crown. You are bigger than me, and not just down there or out there. I— Jesus. You truly are my king!”

Before Adam could take to his knee, Lysander rushed him. They embraced in a hug and he said,

“Adam! Adam… Be at peace. Whatever this means, I am still your brother, and I love you very much. Please, do not kneel. If anyone should kneel, it’s me. Thank you for this…”

Lysander leaned in, puckering his lips. Adam had other ideas, and so their tongues met and they once more did battle. While their eyes were closed, a bond took hold of them. When opening his eyes, Lysander felt his first true golden bond take root in him. My soulmate! Adam, my love… The bond trance soon ended, but not before another kiss…

***
Lysander pulled free of Adam’s ass and flopped back onto the unsullied grass. Man… if my day isn’t done, I think I’ll die! He didn’t lay there alone for long. Adam’s sexy face leaned over his for a few moments, smiled, and then vanished for a second. The next thing he knew, Adam was beside him. Unable to resist his new soulmate, Lysander turned and hugged him.Their noses rubbed together while they giggled at the sheer silliness of the act. Adam’s eyes were like his, grey and fierce, yet behind them was a mind which Lysander had yet to know. I’ll change that, and soon… but not tonight. Adam said,“I don’t know whether or not Mark will be mad at me or not… but I find that your bond pulls me stronger than his.”A boyish giggle left him before Lysander had a proper response. Thinking of something witty to ask, he inquired,“Does that translate to you find me sexier than him? Do you love me more? I only speak a little nerd, and that’s only because of Hypatia.”Adam’s serene smile couldn’t have made things clearer.“If you were anyone else, I’d kick your ass for that… But yes, yes it does.”They kissed again, but this time, when it ended, he rolled to be atop his new love. After Adam asked why he did this, Lysander told him,“What if a wolf snuck up on you? I’ve dreamed them lately… How could I protect you if I’m not on top of you?”I won’t ever get over that blushing face, will I? To this, Adam replied,“Well, if a wolf did that, I could fend it off with magic. But I suspect you like knowing that I’m safe in your arms, right? Or… in non-nerd speak, you want me to be your widdle baby boy to hold and protect. Well, y’know what? I don’t mind that either.”Magic? Why am I not surprised? Lysander rested his head next to Adam’s. He yawned and then moaned slightly.“I can’t hide anything from you, my Adam. My… Hm… My Owl!”He could tell this was a comical thought to his lover.“Owl? Ok, my Hawk. Stay like this though, I haven’t been this comfy since I don’t know when…”That was one of the last things he recalled before sleep claimed him. Not long after, a boy with long flowing red hair appeared beside them. He watched them with pride and love. When he was sure they were both asleep, he put out the fire with a single extinguishing spell. Mark then took the two and teleported them into Lysander’s bed. He wished them a goodnight before going to tell his mother’s about what happened…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

The Kiss Epics Intermission Five
Your narrator comes to a gentle rest as night seems to fall about you. The strangest of things have happened to you since you began this journey, what was the shifting of time in what seemed like a timeless place? The Oracle of Time looks upon you, her eyes wide with expectation.“So… I see each is different in his own way. Is it true that Dimitri is unloved? Has Jimmy really cut him out of his heart?”She who sits before you gives off a subtle aha before snapping her finger. The Oracle tells you as she smiles,“Dimitri is… alienated from his dad. I suppose it doesn’t hurt to tell you now, but that boy has done everything he thought possible to earn his father’s love, but it isn’t enough. Does Jimmy love him though? Absolutely, for now, that is. The problem lies in Cassidy smothering him, creating this Mommy’s Boy complex in him where he expects no punishment no matter what. He’s a mess, let me tell you.”That sounds horrible. You can’t imagine growing up in that much of a broken home. Surely there must be something that can be done to help him, though obviously you are in no place to do so.“And before you say it, no… He’s too far gone now. The only effective teacher now will be cold hard experience. When it does strike, it’ll be a lesson he sha’nt forget even unto his dying breath.”This all brought to mind another question.“Ok… Oracle, but then how did Alexander escape that same problem? Don’t they raise their children communally?”Her response comes fast and with the air of a professor giving a lecture,“That’s correct… Or it would be normally. When Cassidy came back, she was something of a pariah. Her sisters and Brooke saw her as the source of Jimmy’s continued pain. They were correct, but for the wrong reasons. This only changed when she and he started mending the breach. But that doesn’t mean she’s gone back to them fully. Why do you suppose Alexander was ok to see Adam in that vulnerable, feminine posture but not Dimitri? They were raised as true and proper brothers, while Dimitri was always apart from them. It helps that Alexander’s parents don’t have this festering wound between them. Good question though.”And then there’s Adam… With the mere thought of Adam your narrator perks up. Could it be that he’s victim of the same thing as Dimitri but different? The Oracle laughs aloud, and so you put voice to your question. She answers, telling you,“I should think it’s quite the opposite. Where Mark feared for his safety while gay until he came out, Adam was very comfortable in himself. He is what the lessons of Mark produce. This has its limits though. In this instance, Dimitri would have been very dangerous to Adam. How could a man, who acts like a man, who won his trials to become a man, be such when Dimitri didn’t win? No, Adam just doesn’t feel the need for the show or glamor that Mark likes, and that’s perfectly valid. The escapades that brought about him just wearing panties could be their own story that I shant tell. Do you need to know more perchance?”You shake your head, and with that, the Oracle resumes…
The Kiss Epics Chapter 16: An Inspection of the Land
[July 8, 2697]Lysander leaned against the railing of his balcony, a yawn leaving his lips as the sun shone down upon him. His cock just barely grazed the balustrade. Wind blew up, blowing back his hair and tickling his shaft. The dampness on the skin of his cock hadn’t left him yet.Waking up in his bed was strange… but like all things of the past day, Lysander didn’t think he should question it. Coming to consciousness with a cute blond boy sucking his cock sure beat being shaken awaken by an unknown god. And when he felt Adam’s ass welcoming in his cock… God damn was that good!With his boyfriend in the bathroom for the moment, it gave him a minute to collect his thoughts. So, Dad’s gonna help me? But… how? Jimmy had told him that he wouldn’t lend aid with the force of arms, but apparently there were other ways. At the select times he saw the boy-god, Lysander pressed him on the matter. No answer was forthcoming, yet he had hope.Jimmy seemed like an honest man, but he had his doubts too. He deceived me and Dad. That tricky shape of his… And I saw it once too, but only when he thought I couldn’t see. Up to that point, however, he hadn’t actually been harmed by Jimmy. If anyone had done him harm, it was Dimitri, and that only minorly. No, the harm done which most angered him was his brother’s treatment of Adam. Lysander listened with rapt attention as his boyfriend told him his life’s story regardless of if it was dry or not… But when Dimitri acted up? He shut his eyes and held his love tight to himself.Just then, as he imagined it, he closed his eyes. When opening them, he looked out upon the vista before him. If he strained his eyes, he could make out the hill with its gravestones, as well as people coming and going north to south. But one little form stood out to him. A girl with what could have been a staff. She ran along the road, her naked butt stood out brilliant in the sunlight. Helen’s ass has that hue…The ginger’s hair gave her away. How I wish I could hold her… Just then, a pair of slender arms circled him from the back. A contented purr rumbled into his back from that same source.“I felt a pull from our bond, my Hawk… See someone out there you want?”He couldn’t lie to Adam… not after how brutally thorough his love was when explaining his past. Lysander kissed his brother’s hand and told him,“I do… That makes me a horrible boyfriend, I know. Yet, Morrigan’s out there jogging and I can’t help but yearn to be the one at the finish line, picking her up into my arms and telling her how well she did.”Adam rubbed his face into Lysander’s back. He felt a kiss on the line of his spine before his lover said,“Naughty, Lysander, naughty. I might have to take you back to bed, tie you down, and fuck you until you forget about her. I’m good with knots too, y’know.”Lysander turned to face Adam. He leaned in and gave the boy a kiss on the nose and then a spank on his ass.“Come now, Adam. We both know who the top and who the bottom is. If anyone’s getting tied, its you and your sexy ass. Do you really mind my desires for Morrigan? If you do, I’ll do my best to forget them, but I’m only mortal.”It was Adam’s turn to kiss him. The little boy’s tongue sallied into Lysander’s mouth like it owned the place. He willingly accepted the muscled intruder, but this didn’t answer his question. Adam told him after he pulled back,“Have sex with whoever you want, my Hawk. As long as you still love me, then I can be happy. I’m not surprised anyway. Everyone wants Morrigan… But, if I had to guess, if I had an Oracle, I would say that you, my love, will win her heart without a doubt.”Such words required him to kiss Adam again. Lysander was ravenous in this embrace, pillaging Adam’s mouth for anything tasty. My life would be so dull without you… He pulled away reluctantly, but as he did, Lysander said,“I didn’t know Owls knew how to flatter. If you’re with me through it all, Adam, then I assure you that you’ll get to high places in my government when all is said and done… But until then, thank you for having faith in me, my love.”Adam’s smile sent his soul adrift spinning and dancing in pure joy. His brother laid his head back onto his chest, rubbing his cheek against him. With a wistful tone, the love of his life replied,“I’ll go with you, even into death. Of course I’d help you, but though being an advisor would be acceptable… I was hoping to do it by your side as your husband?”So soon!? There were implications and harsh realities that Lysander would have to contend with. The very same things which required John Kara to reshape his ancestry would be needed here. A wife is what he would need, and an heir as well. Adam couldn’t provide those things… However, there was nothing against him taking multiple spouses.Lysander said,“One day, Adam… One day, but not today. Come, let’s get you some breakfast before—”Just then, the door to his room came open. There in the doorway was his dad. Jimmy was surprised it seemed, at least for the moment. As the man drew near, Lysander said,“Dad… I can explain. I—”Adam finished for him,“He is the best stud in this whole house. I’m gonna marry him one day, Daddy. What say you?”Before he knew what was what, Jimmy had them both in a hug. The smile on the boy’s face spoke of pride and happiness, as well as pleasant surprise. Jimmy told Adam,“See? I told you the right mortal boy would come along…”But, turning to Lysander, Jimmy said,“If you break his heart, I’ll hand you over to Cleo personally, got it? But I know you well enough… Why don’t we have breakfast? Then, I was thinking we could go take a tour of the realm… This is your home now and all, I think it would be good for you to know the place. What do you think?”I think you scare me. Lysander blinked as he went stiff. Adam giggled with an evil tone, but Lysander finally replied,“Yes sir, I understand. And sure, Father. Will Adam be coming with or…?”A disappointed look found its way into his love’s eyes. Adam answered for Jimmy, stating,“I can’t, my Hawk. Ms. Kara, Phalan to you for now, is taking me to the outskirts of Aseborg to test some magic I’m working on. Freyja is gonna check out my magic computer viruses! Isn’t that cool?”Jimmy certainly seemed to think so. Those could be useful! Lysander kept the tactical application of such magic in his mind and said,“It is! But I’ll miss you. Will you be back today?”Adam nodded, and so that was settled. The trio left the room. Lysander would eat breakfast, but then he and Jimmy would set out with Dimitri…
***
Lysander and Dimitri seemed to get along on their walk out to the village. Jimmy was mostly silent, interjecting here and there with stories or comments. Mostly Lysander and his brother chatted about… boy things. Though there was a culture dividing them, and while Dimitri was boisterous where Lysander was timider, both were compatible.He felt a true bond, if not a Kiss bond, was forming between himself and the brunette. That all stopped when the trio reached a farm on the outskirts of a rustic village. I’ve seen places like this! It was as though he’d entered a time from Earth’s mythic past. A wooden fence enclosed docile herds of cattle and sheep. In the farm yard could be seen dark haired boys of similar build or buffer than Dimitri with tanned skin and ruddy faces.One of the people in the hive of activity stood head and shoulders above the rest. Lysander had never seen someone so burly and hairy of chest before. Before they went on, Dimitri grabbed his father’s arm and said,“Come on, Dad! I said I was sorry to him a dozen times… And hey, I’ve been working for months now! Can’t we say my debts been paid yet?”Without uttering a reply at first, Jimmy went on. Dimitri dragged his feet, not wanting to go, and honestly, Lysander felt bad for him. What’d he do to deserve this? They trekked on until they came before the master of the farm. To Lysander’s surprise, the man knelt and said in English,“Welcome to my humble home, Lord Jimmy. I see you bring me my farm hand, but who is this new boy? Is he also a troublemaker?”I’m fitting in?! Yay! He tried to give Dimitri a devious smile, for he could get up to mischief with the best of them. The brunette was too sullen to reply in kind, though. Jimmy gave a belly laugh and fought with it to tell the man,“Rise, Bjorn son of many sires Blakesson. This is my adoptive son Lysander, son of Marcus, heir of Midgard’s Empire. Perhaps he has mischief in his blood, but he has good sense to keep it contained like Alexander. But yes, here is my son who I release to your service for the day. When should I send for him?”Dimitri went ignored by the giant of a man for the time being. Bjorn extended his hand for Lysander; a hand Lysander took. He immediately regretted it as the man quite nearly crushed him in his grip. They shook as the bear told him,“Well then, you’d do well to keep on your guard around him or you might find an arrow in your ass. But you look like a fine young man. Why, you look like my son Yven… Except your ass looks like my wife’s. Hah! Good, I like a boy who’s well rounded. As for you, Dimitri…”By then, he had the use of his hand once again… Feeling in that hand wasn’t as forthcoming, but it was good not to fear it’s breaking. Bjorn went on,“For you, go see what Megan wants of you today. If she’s in the mood for a massage, give it to her. If she wants your cock, give it to her. One complaint from her and I’ll have your ass working for me until you’re old enough to enter your father’s army. Now move it!”How can you talk to my brother like that?! Dimitri gulped but ran off without a second thought. Lysander held his tongue on that front but asked,“Should I go help him, Sir? I—”Jimmy shushed him. Bjorn took this question rather well even so.“A boy of character too… Yes, you’ll go places. Lord Jimmy, unless your son royally screws up today, I will consider a few hours service from him to be the last of his debt to me. Thank you for making things right by us.”His father’s answer surprised him. The man said,“I just hope he’s learned his lesson this time. But as always, I will make sure my people have their needs met. If there’s anything else you need, please do come to the mansion. You’re welcome any time.”They also shook on it, though Jimmy didn’t seem to have so much trouble with the handshake. When they turned to go, Lysander was happy to be free of the place. Not for fear of animals, nor of the boys who constantly checked him out. Perhaps the cattle were intimidating, but he quite liked the attention his ass and cock brought him.No, it was how Jimmy treated his brother that tipped him off. When they were safely out of earshot of the children, Lysander said,“It’s not fair, Dad. I should have gone and worked with him! He’s my friend too, not just my brother.”His father ruminated in angry silence for a few minutes. In that time, they passed what appeared to be an old cottage which had the appearance of being abandoned. Jimmy said when he had a mind to,“How would it be fair to you? You’ve done nothing wrong to deserve punishment. Dimitri is learning a valuable lesson; one you likely don’t need to be taught.”But! I— I what? Lysander couldn’t think of why he should need to go with. Trying to parse one, he asked,“Ok… but what’d he do? It seems like you’re furious with him. Like— Like you didn’t want him to be with you, or that you didn’t want him to exist!”They paused along the highway. A woman on horseback rode past them though she called a greeting to his father. Jimmy didn’t acknowledge her, instead saying,“In that moment? Lysander… no, you’ve got it backwards though I can’t blame you. I was furious with myself. Dimitri should be trusted to go and do this service without my needing to drag him… My past sons would not need it, you would not need it. But he? He— Oh gods, what hasn’t he done? In this case, he slaughtered Bjorn’s fattened calf. The very calf the man was going to give to his son and daughter for their wedding. And the bull, we can’t forget that either.”That was all well and good, but it didn’t make sense.“Why not just replace them? They’re just farm animals. They don’t—”Jimmy and he got under way again, though as they started, his dad told him,“To you they might just be farm animals. You’re used to protein synthesizers being available in emergencies. We don’t have that luxury here, and that’s how we like it. But, if somehow Dimitri had done that by accident, I would bet Bjorn wouldn’t have been all that upset. I would have replaced it all, Dimitri would have said sorry, and life would move on. Your brother has a heart, he has love in him, but he’s not a good child… I fear he won’t ever grow up to be the man I see he can become.”Without thinking, as they negotiated an old bridge over a frothing river, Lysander commented,“You don’t really love him, do you? Alexander says—”He went on alone for a few steps not realizing Jimmy had stopped again. Looking back, he found his dad looking out at the river with anguish on his face. An answer came to him on the wind. It was a whisper, soft and quiet. Jimmy said,“That’s not true…”After asking him to repeat himself, Jimmy shouted,“That’s not true! I—”The man took a deep breath.“I do love him, and anyone saying otherwise doesn’t understand. If I didn’t love Dimitri, I would have given up on him years ago. His mother coddles him. She thinks I’m too harsh on him when I’m no different with Dimitri than I am with Alexander, than I was with your great-grandfather and all my sons before him. My love for Dimitri is probably more profound than my love for Alexander. Please, don’t question my love for your brother.”Lysander wouldn’t, not for a long while. After confirming this, they went on once more. For a while, all they would talk about was the scenery and the people they saw…
***
Just as Lysander finished giving Jimmy an account of what he knew about leadership, something popped into his son’s mind. Jimmy could tell by the way the light went on in his eyes. If Dimitri doesn’t turn himself around, Lysander, I will favor you. The blond asked,“So, Dad… I don’t mean to be ungrateful or to nag, but you promised me help. How will that help come?”Ah, this again. Jimmy held off on speaking about this at home, for if he did it then, then Lysander would have wanted it all now, now, now. With the amount of time his son had to get settled in, he thought now would be an appropriate time. He said,“Let’s talk about that then. Lysander, before we can even hope to begin the task of getting you fit to return to your throne, you need an education. Starting tomorrow you will—”A groan cut him off. Oh, what now? But when Lysander only giggled upon seeing Jimmy’s questioning expression, he knew his son was being dramatic.“Oh, har har! Really though, this is the same schooling Adam, Dimitry, Alexander, and Morrigan get for being my children. Because of you, I’ll be sure to have Phalan add a new course, one about the rulership of kingdoms and empires. Aside from that, you and any of your siblings who are interested will be given a military leadership course. You’ll— Yes?”Lysander retracted his raised hand. Before he could ask his question, though, he paused as two men in guards’ uniforms jogged past down the dirt tributary. When they were alone again, Lysander asked,“Why do I need to know all that stuff about military leadership? Dad didn’t say anything about that to me!”Ah yes… He gave Lysander’s question room to breathe. When it had matured, Jimmy put it like this,“Well, if he was smart, he would have waited until you were older. Close to fifteen or sixteen. When your grandmother thought he was ready, she made your father a cadet in the Imperial Academy. He became a general before taking the throne. You will need this knowledge because there is no way you aren’t going to fight a war for the throne. If your mother, operating through your brother, hasn’t corrupted House Newhouse yet, and you bet she will, she has House Atreus at her back, both branches aside from the Royal House. She has the Imperial Army and Navy at her back, the bureaucracy, and as you’ll recall, the House Guard.”This obvious reality didn’t slow his son a second. Lysander countered,“But you said that if this happened to Dad, he’d have gone to his allies, rallied them to the Hawk and Wolf, and then retake what was his. Why can’t I do the same? At least House Kara will come to my aid without so much more than a request for help.”He’s got a good memory at least. Shaking his head, he laid it out,“True, but what I told you was an oversimplification. Your Dad would have done that, but he’d need to provide overall leadership. Leadership skills he had. He put down five rebellions before you were even two. You don’t have those skills and you desperately need them. Though your assessment is correct. Beyond that, at least immediately upon asking, you’ll also likely have the support of House Mittler. They remember the old friendship even if the origin is lost to their memory. Others you will need to earn with success, though it would be wise to have some sort of Earth-borne force before anything else.”It would be some miles until they met the main north-south road, but the sun was out and the birds sang. Gravel crunched under his bare feet, though Lysander wore boots and nothing else. I should have given him sunscreen. Damn. That wasn’t anything a healing spell couldn’t handle, but it would be painful for a bit before he realized he needed some help.Lysander brooded in silence, whether upset or just unsure of what to say next. To fill the space, Jimmy said,“On top of your education, I’m going to put you on an exercise regime and a diet. Adam might not care what you look like, and neither do Dimitri or Alexander, you’re not doing yourself any favors being skin and bones…”To drive his point home further, he poked one of Lysander’s many exposed ribs.“But worry not! I was once like you. Trust me, a fitter physique will make you look better politically, and with Morrigan. Also, on top of all that, there is something else you’ll need. Kit. We will make you a sword and some armor. A king can’t lead his men without his gear, can he?”They stopped for a break just then. The main road was nearby, and so they sat in the grass to the side of the path. He hadn’t looked into his son’s eyes, but there in them was kidlike excitement. Lysander exclaimed,“It’ll be so cool! It’s gonna be a laser sword and go vroom! Wyoom! Woosh-pow! Right, Dad?”He wants a lightsaber?! Hah! Jimmy had experimented with those in Brokkr’s laboratories. He found that, although technically impressive, they were nowhere near as good as those found in those ancient movies. He shook his head and said,“No, sadly… It’ll be even cooler than that!”Lysander pressed him for details. Just to torture the lad, Jimmy held back on them except to say that he would be reforging a sword, not making one from scratch. This made his son grumble, but he bore it. The boy eventually asked him,“So does that mean when I’m done with schooling, I’m ready to go and save my sisters and realm?”Now you’re on the right track! With their rest concluded, they hopped onto the main road and went back south towards home. He said,“No. But that was something I was going to mention to you. Lysander, you will need to do something else just to prove to me that you are ready for all of this. This work you intend to go and do is man’s work. You are naught but a boy right now. To remedy this, in a months’ time, I will take you on your manhood quest.”He anticipated the question before Lysander asked it. When his son did ask, Jimmy explained after ruffling his son’s hair,“The manhood quest is a series of three trials and one final test. You must learn our Norse tongue and prove you are smart. Second, you must learn how to use the sword. Third, you must be able to hunt, whether on your own or leading a hunting party. And finally, you must defeat your father, which in this instance is me, in a duel upon the mountain you see there in the distance.”Oh was Lysander’s reply. Oh is right. He still had fond memories of his own manhood trials… Except they were also sad, now that he thought of them. I missed you so much then, my love. And now? Now I have to wonder if today you’ll be a joy to be around or if I’ll do anything to be away from you. Jimmy held back the tears which always came with recalling such innocent days. To distract from it, he told his child,“You’ve seen the marks on your siblings. Each successful trial is a runic marking on your body. The first, the Ansuz, is given young with no real major test typically. Adam got his at three. The rest at six. Next is typically the Fehu rune, which comes with hunting. Alexander got his at five, while Dimitri and Morrigan got theirs at six, and Adam was seven when his was earned. Last is the Uruz rune. Morrigan got hers at five while Alexander and Morrigan earned theirs at seven both. That goes on the chest.”Jimmy thought that would be that on the explaining. Perhaps he’d need to show what the marks looked like up close, though if that were so, he wouldn’t mind. This wasn’t the case.“But wait… What about Dimitri? He said he was the best with the blade this generation!”Here we go. Patting Lysander on the back, Jimmy spoke the truth as delicately as possible, explaining,“And he is, but he wasn’t worthy of passing the test. The rune is given with the final proving, and Lysander? He failed the test. Yes, he is the best, and I intend to have him instruct you with my and Ryan’s assistance, but he failed, and I will be sure to point out to you why he failed.”Thankfully Lysander didn’t accuse him of not loving his own child. Instead, as they arrived at the gate to Bjorn’s farm, they found they were an hour or so early. Jimmy was ready to do just about anything so long as it wasn’t much more walking.“Hey, son? We’ve got time to kill. What do you think we should do?”Seeing as Lysander had gone some hours without sex, an impossibly long time for someone no longer a virgin at his age, he should have expected the answer he got. Lysander groaned while his eyes flashed to life with purple light.“Why don’t we do each other, Daddy?”There was no resisting his son’s charms…
***
Dimitri left Bjorn’s home tired but free. Megan, who bore little resemblance to any of her namesakes, waved goodbye to him even as his cum dripped from her milk-fat tits. It was safe to say that he had no friends on this farm, though those in the village around his nephew Jake’s home were more amicable to him. He made to pass through the barn yard and out onto the road for home when Bjorn stopped him.“I trust that Megan found your services… satisfactory, boy?”Boy?! Bjorn sneered at him before he could answer. Puffing up his chest, Dimitri gave a firm nod and replied without fear,“That’s correct, Sir. It was good, honest work. Again, Sir, I am sorry about my actions. They were foolish on my part, and I made an error in judgement. I will not—”A pair of fingers poked him in his bare chest. Dimitri staggered under their power.“Yea yea, you won’t do it again. I get that. You’re a smart kid, always have been. Let me tell you something, boy. I don’t need to say that if you pull that stunt again just to impress that cock-tease you call a sister, I’ll have your ass as my own personal sex-thrall. What I want you to do is be the best brother you can be to that Lysander boy. Be kind to him, be a mentor, and don’t be a fuckup. If you are a fuckup around him, don’t stab him in the back. Your Daddy will give you a reason to say he doesn’t love you if you do. Now go on, git!”All the while the farmer spoke Dimitri nodded his head in frantic agreement. It was one thing to be brave and macho, it was something else to be completely stupid. None of it had a chance to sink in before he ran like the wind. Boys, and to his shame, girls jeered at him while he ran. Only as the catcalls died away completely did he slow to a walk.Why would I betray Lysander? He’s a cool kid even if he’s hopelessly lost here. So what if he and Adam were boyfriends? That was cool too. Whatever argr he wanted to date was a-okay with him. Morrigan, though… you’re mine! Dimitri made it to the gate which was just near the road.When passing it, he heard a strange sound. Plop, plop, squelch plop… The sounds of sex rang into the afternoon air. Who could be fucking so near the road?! Dimitri came upon the couple rutting. He expected it to be a pair of the farm-boys, sneaking off for some gay fun away from their authoritarian father.Instead of them, he found Lysander there, a mindless grin on his face with his purple eyes rolled up. His cock was in the air, and on it was a boy he knew all too well. Daddy?! The one frantically fucking himself on Lysander’s giant boyhood was none other than Jimmy, and though they stared right at each other, it was like his dad couldn’t see him.Lysander groaned,“Daddy… oh, Daddy!”He knew the sight of a bonded pair when he looked upon it. There was no other so obvious to him… and none so offensive. Jimmy squealed, obviously near orgasm. The man said with ecstasy tinging everything he said,“My boy! My precious baby stud. Fuck Daddy… Oh yes, fuck your father! You’re my best son ever! Shit… oh shit… You’re making me cum!”Dimitri knew, on some level, that things said in the passions of sex, but especially in the throes of orgasm, couldn’t be trusted. However, already wary as he was, he took it to heart. A wound formed on his heart as if he were stabbed. Lysander howled yes as cum formed around the base of his cock.He waited for the two to finish, and when Jimmy parted from Lysander, the two noticed him. Dimitri crossed his arms over his chest glaring at his father. Obviously pretending not to notice, Jimmy came up to him and asked,“Well, has he released you from his service? Have you learned your lesson?”His first instinct won out. Dimitri brushed past his dad, making a disgusted noise as he did. Eventually, before Jimmy got angry enough to command him to stop, he said,“Yea, I’ve learned my lesson, and yea, my work is done.”Lysander jogged to catch up with him. It wasn’t hard given Dimitri’s fast walking pace. His brother asked him only one question, but he ignored the boy. Finally, Jimmy joined them both and coming between them, he asked,“What’s with your attitude, Dimitri?”The brunette looked up at his father, shook his head, and looked away. When Jimmy insisted, the child proclaimed,“Oh, it’s nothing Dad! Just… when was the last time you let me fuck your asshole? What was the last time you praised me like that?! Gods damn it, we’re bonded too! Don’t you love me?”This was an impossible position to put his father in, he knew. He could tell simply by the silence which reigned. Jimmy wanted to be mad, wanted to be furious, but couldn’t be. Lysander said,“I’m sorry… I—”Dimitri didn’t blame Lysander. It wasn’t his fault, though he wasn’t so sure on that point. Jimmy, for his part, saw sense. The man said,“Here… You’re right, it’s been months. When we get home, you and I, and Mom too, we’ll let you relax with us, how’s that? I’m sure Adam’s back by now. Lysander would want to see him, and maybe Alexander too.”
Jimmy made up for his mistake, though it was already too late. The seeds of jealousy washed away by Lysander’s clumsy introduction were once more sown, and this time in fertile ground…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[July 11, 2697]Phalan strutted out of her alternate classroom the moment after the cum of her other students was safely stored away in her room’s mini fridge. She brushed away her strawberry blonde hair as she yearned to drink it right then. Mm… I think I’ll have some of Adam’s after Lysander’s taken his test. Each of her siblings eagerly gave her their cum. From Morrigan who happily squirted into the receptacle to Alexander and Dimitri who enjoyed a lovely blowjob before they came in the beakers.Adam was… another matter. Women could make him cum, she knew… but it was so tedious. I hope he doesn’t outgrow that cock-cage. Busting his balls was what it took. While she stomped on his sack, Morrigan demeaned him in her most seductive voice. In the end, he gave her his biggest sterile load yet. Jokes on the studs, his is the tastiest!She straightened her miniature lab-coat when she was halfway from the room which held her student. Cassandra, who herself wore her teenager’s form, strutted past. Without turning, Phalan said,“You can go easy on them today, ‘Sandra. Let them fuck if they behave, ok hon?”Her lover moaned. Ah yes, you want to let them fuck you again… Phalan’s sexual empathy told her more, but she figured that if her sister wasn’t their favorite substitute teacher yet, she would be now. Cassandra called back,“Sure thing, Phay. But just so you know? Brooke’s ready to go for Lysander’s exam.”I was counting on it. Phalan arrived at her bedroom, and there, sitting on one of the chairs before her door was Brooke. The platinum blonde gingerly ran her fingers around her pussy.“You ready, Aunt Brooke?”Her aunt nodded, biting her lip as a little bit of her juices gushed from her pussy. The aroma hit her nose, and looking down, Phalan caught the little tents her hard nipples made in the fabric of her coat.“Keep yourself wet, honey. I’ll call you when my students ready for you, ok?”As Phalan grabbed her door’s knob, Brooke said in a hoarse whisper,“Of course. I’m looking forward to finally testing Jimmy’s new son after Cassidy and Tess have hogged him…”Me too, babe. Me too… After opening the door, she made sure her brother was there. Lysander sat there, a pencil tapping nervously on his desk. Instantly, his eyes landed on her and a smile formed on his relatively innocent face. Without turning, she closed the door and strode inside. Her heels tapped out the beat of her footfalls until she stopped behind her desk.Looking down, all she found on her desk was an organized mixture of HV displays and physical papers. She adjusted her prescriptionless, black-plastic glasses. Morrigan had such a good idea! I think I’ll find some extra-credit points to give her for this little outfit suggestion.“Mrs. Kara?”Lysander’s voice always did something to her. She knew that Adam was tutoring him… though the quality of that tutoring was suspect. You two can’t keep your hands to yourselves. It was rare when she heard him talk, yet when he did, his regal accent sounded so immature.“Yes, Lysander?”He relaxed a little. Phalan hadn’t noticed him raise his arm, but when he dropped it, she took in his slender, and reportedly dexterous fingers. Let’s see if he lives up to the hype, Cas. Even if he put on this cool air, she could still see the nervous glances he made at the other desks, as well as her bed which she had done up in romantic fashion.“Well… I was just thinking— Where’s my brothers and sister? Me and Dimitri had wakeup sex with Adam and all. They seemed fine, no chores, nothing.”She pursed her lips while activating her Kiss. Coming around the desk, she caught how he stared at the rise and fall of her hips. Her tits bounced with her clacking gait, and being a red-blooded boy, Lysander’s cock twitched while he fought to hold off his Kiss.“Relax, Mr. Karas-Atreus. We’re going to be having your Sex-Ed Pretest and depending on how well you do with that exam, we’ll be moving onto your final exam in the course. But first, why don’t we have you stand up so I can get you ready for the day? A boy in my class shouldn’t begin his day without getting his cock sucked.”Lysander stood eagerly, thanking her but reiterating his question. She squatted, affording her brother a view of her sexy, teenaged ass. Phalan gave it a little shake once she had him by his shaft. As with any new boy-stud, she ran her nose along his length. Yep, Adam’s bussy is on this cock…“They’re in another room being taught by Cassandra today. They already passed this course. Yes, even Adam passed this course with modifications. With how much sex you’ve been having, this should be a breeze for you. Now, come to your teacher…”Her mouth opened wide to accept his massive prick. Phalan’s teeth were able to clear his shaft with just an eighth of an inch to spare. She sealed her lips around his muscled, veiny, beautiful cock. Instantly she applied suction while tickling his sperm-vein with her tongue. She closed her eyes as she took more and more of him down into her.When his manhood hit the back of her throat, she squatted lower. Phalan tilted her head back and relaxed herself with practiced grace. Your boyfriend is good, but he’s not this good, is he? Rarely did Cassidy practice the art of total-deepthroating, but it was a useful skill when one wanted to play with boys with massive dicks like Lysander. Eventually she took him completely to the base before pulling back.“Oh god… Mrs. Kara!”Phalan’s body wasn’t idle while she worked his shaft in and out of her mouth. She worked her ass for him, showing off every ounce of muscle control she could without fucking him properly. One of her hands spanked her left cheek, and then her right. Her mind picked up on his fantasies, and wouldn’t you know it, he adored the sight of her.The lips which enclosed his meat pulled out with her suction as she retreated, but she held them firm when she took him back in. Lysander’s balls slapped her chin with nearly every instroke she took. Loving every inch of his cock, she acted on the idle curiosity for his manly balls. Her hand lovingly brushed one of his jumpy balls and found him more than a handful.She groaned when taking him into her palm. Shit, he’s big! I wonder if Blake would mind me getting pregnant from this stud-king? The boy above her moaned her name, saying,“Phalan… oh god, Phalan! Oh god…”Good! She wouldn’t anticipate any misbehavior out of him then if he was this satisfied. Lysander’s thrusting pace increased with the speed of her twerking. The cheeks of her ass clapped just before her brother lost all sense of control. His body slammed into her nose again and again until finally, with a boyish roar, he came into her throat.Midway through his orgasm, she pulled back to his tip. Lysander treated her to a second full blast of his boy cream. Mm… his reputation is well earned! She adored his unique, manly flavor but there simply wasn’t time to savor it. Swallowing him back, she arose to her full height. He embraced her in a deep, wanton kiss. And he’s bold! Both of those things would serve him well in days to come, she knew.Pulling back, she asked,“So, are we ready to begin your pre-test, Lysander?”
***
Lysander sat back. He was a little disappointed in the test Phalan gave him if he was being honest. Come on! I learned more from a stepmother who refused to let me have sex with my siblings. Showing none of his restlessness and frustration, Lysander paid perfect attention as Phalan pointed to the last region on the HV display.“Can you tell me what this final section of the woman’s female reproductive organ is called? You’ll note its position above the urethra. Don’t let that fool you, that is an erogenous zone.”Unable to stifle a yawn, Lysander said,“Ahh… that’s ahh— That’s the clit.”Phalan’s eyes flashed pink.“Oh… what are we? Bored? Does the female body not attract you, Lysander? Well, alright smart guy, let’s see you answer this extra credit question. Why is it so important that I point out this region for you?”Giving a smug look in reply, Lysander said,“Because it’s a region, where if touched right, can make a girl aroused, that is wet, in a matter of seconds. It can mean the difference between orgasm-less sober-sex and howling, bond inducing orgasms.”Let’s see what she thinks of that! To his never-ending amusement, Phalan huffed and rolled her eyes.“The answer I was looking for was because some men can’t ever seem to find it. Dimitri being a case study. Yet… your answer— Your answer is acceptable too. Now tell me, who taught you that? Who coached you on this test? Was it Eros?!”I’m so giving you the credit, my Owl. Phalan went on to list off Cassandra, Hope, Aenea, Tess, Cassidy, and even Morrigan. Lysander shook his head to all of them and asserted,“It was Adam who taught me all the official terms. So, have I passed?”His teacher’s sigh only pleased him more.“With a perfect score no less. I should wonder how he had such intimate knowledge of a woman’s body, but you know? Never mind that. Now for your final exam of this course. Ms. Brooke! Please come in…”Phalan gave him a seductive look while making a playful growling noise at him. Finally, something fun! Lysander licked his lips but his wait wasn’t long. In came Brooke, nude as ever. As she strutted her stuff, his cock grew to a mighty proportion. Her ass wobbled as she moved, forcing him to stare. He could still see her emerald-green eyes while she looked at him from over her shoulder.From far off, Phalan’s voice sounded small.“Your final exam is to demonstrate a proficiency in sex. So, I give you my slutty Aunt Brooke. If she gives you a passing grade, I will pass you for this course. There is no time limit, begin whenever you would like.”As this was said, Brooke mounted the bed. She laid herself out on the silken fabrics, stretching her skinny, lithe body out like a model. Lysander left his chair, his cock leading the way. Phalan stepped back into the shadows seemingly, for he paid her no mind from then on.“My god, Aunt Brooke… You’re— Wow.”His aunt giggled at his immature, truly boyish greeting. Lysander climbed up into the bed with her where he was treated to a fine view of her pussy and slender legs. The golden honey-tan of her skin mesmerized him, and he wasn’t sure where he should start.“A stud like you overwhelmed by my looks is one of the best compliments you can pay me, ‘Sander… My pussy’s already purring for you. Mmm…”The reminder of her cunt snapped him out of his stupefied stillness. He bent down to her and took a deep whiff of her arousal. Now fully in motion and intoxicated by the scent of her pussy, Lysander gave her a firm lick which ended with a concerted massage of her clit. Just as he repeated the process while adding a few fingers to her slit, she called,“My nephew’s licking me! Oh gods, yes… Mmffuck. He knows how to lick my clit too!”Lysander gave fast yet firm strokes into her warm, wet pussy. He searched all around in her until he found a spot just behind her clit some ways. There was no choice but to pull back a little, but nothing was lost for it. The boy kept one finger on the pedophile’s clit while his finger massaged her g-spot.Every muscle he knew of in her pussy suddenly went tense. Lysander felt vibrations running from the depths of her core all the way to her soaking wet lips. All the while, he stimulated her. As if she were keeping a running commentary, Brooke proclaimed,“I’m gonna cum! Oh shit… my— He’s found my g-spot! Such a good boy!”With immense pride, he retrieved his three fingers. He popped two in his mouth while keeping the pointer freshly soiled. By the time Brooke was done heaving and moaning, Lysander fed her the remaining finger. His aunt lapped at it lovingly until he was entirely clean.“What’s next my handsome little nephew?”Regardless of if his muscles were sore or not, Lysander hatched a new plan. He said,“Move so I can lay down, Brooke. You ride me, got it?”Phalan warned from the sideline,“That isn’t a very good show of your skill, Lysander. Are you sure?”Whatever his teacher thought of it, Brooke squealed in delight. When she vacated his new spot, he laid himself out with his cock in the air. Lysander said to Phalan who had her record light on,“Even if it doesn’t get me to pass, I’m not being timed! I don’t mind going all day with my lovely auntie. You don’t mind, do you Aunt Brooke?”Her form straddled his body as she leaned down to him. Their lips met in a hot, lewd kiss. His tongue slid out to meet hers and together they performed a hot, lovely dance. The instant it broke off, she said,“For a stud like you when you talk to me like that? Not at all…”Brooke’s pussy lips kissed his boyhood. He aimed it for her, and without flinching, she sat herself down on it. She moaned oh my gods over and over again as more of himself stretched her pussy like only seldom few cocks have done before. Even with her muscular body, his bulge was visible snaking up into her. Her eyes were hidden from his view while she chanted, he’s so big like a mantra.His manhood eventually struck her cervix. While he knew they could move in a woman’s body, he’d obviously met her limits. But this was where the show really began. It was one thing to stretch a woman’s pussy to beyond the point of breaking for anyone sober, it was quite another to impress while in the most passive position for a man.To remedy this, Lysander grabbed Brooke. Her frame was just petite enough to allow it, so with some creative maneuvering of her legs, Lysander managed to put his legs up in a crooked position. His hands grabbed her, one on her front near her clit and pussy, the other on the inner part of her ass near her rear door.The blonde gave him a nervous smile and anticipating eyes. Lysander met that with his first move. He thrust his hips up, propelling the teenaged goddess up into the air enough to make her reach his apex. Only when she neared the limits of her return stroke did he press his fingers into her asshole and onto her clit at the same time.To say the effect was explosive was an understatement. His aunt begged for more with each repetition of this maneuver until her voice came out in a long string of babbling obscenities…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Phalan only shook her head from her place on her teacher’s stool as she watched Brooke and Lysander slam together one final time. She felt it like an electric current in the air, that explosion of mutual pleasure. Sparks flew between their souls in her pleasure sense, and odds were they had just bonded.Lysander’s legs collapsed from their position. Brooke also collapsed, but down on top of him. She watched the boy expertly navigate aftercare, even as tired as he was. The two blondes kissed up a storm, until finally they both looked at her. Her aunt asked,“Well, what do you think? I say he passed. No one has ever fucked me like that before!”She mentally set aside her gradebook and cracked her neck. Phalan motioned her aunt off her brother and crawled up with them. With a deliberately unreadable expression, she said,“That was certainly unique, Brooke, you’re right.”The boy’s smug expression left his face. Only worry remained, but she wouldn’t let it stay there long.“I passed, right Mrs. Kara? I— Are you mad at me?”Watching the cocky ones squirm was always the best part. Mmhmhm! Dimitri was far worse than you, my handsome little stud. Leaning down, she whispered into his ear,“I’ve only seen that position once before, and only one man has ever used it on me. No one else knows it. Only my husband, Blake. Want to tell me how you came up with the same position he used with me the first time we fucked after his rebirth?”Lysander said with a nervous laugh,“He uh… heh. Blake showed me the position? Like… he gave me a vision of it.”Fair enough. Leaning back, she rubbed her pussy on his throbbing cock. Already she dripped with excitement. This problem didn’t get any better as she said,“Lysander, I’m happy to say you’ve passed Sex-Ed. Now, for your reward, I’m going to fuck you!”The relief in his eyes was palpable. None of her children, or any others for that matter, had failed this class under her instruction. Rising up, she grabbed him and set him to her sex. Oh my gods, he’s beautiful! Lysander’s thick, pulsing dick sank into her womanhood.Morrigan didn’t know what she was missing out on. I still regret giving you the lesbian version of the course… ugh. But there was one fantasy she could fulfill today. His hands reached up to feel her breasts, though they wouldn’t hit their mark. To her right, Brooke lay with her legs spread. A pair of fingers dipped in and out of her red and abused snatch, fishing out thick globs of cum. Just then, she finished her shapeshifting.Mm! This one is super tight! The cock in her pussy seemed to triple in size as her form shrank and became far less mature. Lysander gasped and moaned while staring up at him in boyish wonder.“Morrigan?! Is that… No way! I was just about—”Her voice came out kidlike and haughty.“I’m Morrigan… I’m her for as long as you can last. Now come on, show me what you showed Brooke!”As small as she was, Phalan didn’t need to shift at all for Lysander to get the right position. He said to her,“I will make this the best fuck you’ve ever had! Thank you…”Three fingers penetrated this form’s asshole. The grip was firm and pleasurable, all the while Lysander found her clit with ease. Suddenly, she felt weightless as he thrust up with his hips. Up she went, seemingly for an eternity… until gravity claimed her and she slammed back down on his fuck-pole. Christ! Al—! Mighty!Phalan road Lysander like this for what seemed like ages. He moaned and groaned under her, calling her the most beautiful woman in existence. The boy said,“I love you! My Morrigan, my Crow-Wife! You alone are worthy of this effort.”His fingers wriggled around in her asshole from time to time, making her pleasure spike again and again. Lysander’s fingers rubbed her clit in perfect little circles, making for a triple onslaught of euphoria. To her right, though completely forgotten by these two, lay Brooke still. Her pussy frothed while she frigged herself.Ere long, Phalan felt her orgasm coming on with a demanding urgency. Lysander’s cock pulsed with the nearness of orgasm, until finally he lost all rhythm and shouted,“Take it, Morrigan! Take my seed! Make me a prince!”Without consulting Blake, she disabled her implant and allowed herself to go unprotected. Lysander allowed her to slam down in orgasm as he fired a gallon of cum into her. Though his sperm flooded out from within her sex immediately, one lucky sperm went forth and found it’s mark.
Lysander would never know the identity of his real first son. The boy does not concern us; however, he grows up to be a fine warrior who leaves Asgard to serve his true father and his half-brother…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[July 13, 2697]Alex reclined on the couch beside her twin. Opening wide, she accepted the little chocolate morsal Ryley fed her from the tin. Mm… Her wife rested her ginger-haired head on her own. They made for a perfect picture, blonde and red together in love for eternity.This was life for them and had largely been so from Agamemnon’s downfall until Lysander’s explosive and fiery entrance onto the scene. She wouldn’t trade it for the world. Once, at one point, she felt guilty for outliving all her mortal children and all of her mortal friends… but when that grief passed, it became easier to handle. What Alex detached from was replaced by what and who could never leave her.Turning her head, she kissed that someone. Ryley kissed her back and playfully purred into her side. But, as if music was set to play, Ryley broke their contented silence to say,“You’ll never guess what I found our daughter doing today, Al.”Who knows? You can’t expect the usual of anyone these days. Dimitri’s competing with someone for everyone’s attention, Alexander seems to actually have drive for something, and Adam’s lovesick. Alex gave her sister the side eye.“Shoot.”Her wife kissed Alex’s cheek again. Ryley made a small giggling noise and explained,“Our Morrigan was out on one of the balconies earlier. Lysander was outside in the back yard doing his exercises. I needed our little princess for something, but she wouldn’t answer me when I called for her. She stared down at him, her eyes a dull pink. Who does that remind you of, huh sweetie?”The obvious pairing came to her mind, but that couldn’t be further from the truth. Alex sat upright and said,“Sure, she’s crushing on him, and that’s the same thing Morgan would do for Blake… but our first daughter wasn’t so— How do I put it? Noncommittal?”Ryley got a kick out of that. Her twin agreed on that front. Furthermore, Ryley said,“And she still continues her great game. I swear, if she ends up with one of Jake’s heirs, I’ll be furious.”Alex thought Jake’s grandchildren were all fine boys and girls and that as they went there were none better. She kept that to herself, however. What she didn’t keep secret was this,“I just think she should stop leading Dimitri and Lysander along whatever she decides.”To that, Ryley said with an adorable yawn,“But are you sure Lysander’s the one for her?”Now, when did I say him specifically? A little Freudian slip I see? Smirking internally, Alex asked,“And what’s wrong with her marrying the King of Earth?”Ryley shifted about on the couch. She set aside the candies and laid her head in Alex’s lap. Looking up into her grey eyes, her amber irises dilated. Our eyes do that when we see something we like… Well, I see something I love! Her sister explained,“What was wrong with Morgan marrying the warlord that would unite humanity? Nothing except all of the weeks alone, afraid for her brother and mate. Guess what Lysander has ahead of him. And anyway, if I know my Morgmorg, our daughter will love him as intensely as Morgan loved Blake. Don’t you think that’ll be a problem when he also has Adam to contend with, and a civil war, and then the running of a government?”You can’t be serious. She lovingly stroked Ryley’s silky soft hair. Alexandria countered,“Jake didn’t have those issues while being head over heals for Luke, Aenea, and Tess. For a while that included Mark too. You underestimate Jake’s most distaff heir my Fireblossom.”The sleepy nature of the day caused her to yawn. It didn’t help that Ryley’s body was so warm and soft atop her either. Her Fireblossom gave a smug smile, saying,“He isn’t Jake’s heir, remember? Anyway, if she’s anything like her mommy, then Lysander’s cock will be way too much for her. Overkill is underrated sometimes, but honestly, she’d probably break in two with that monster.”This was funny to Alex for a reason she couldn’t quite explain. She laughed a deep belly laugh, but once it ran its course, she said,“His cock is too much for you to handle either! But either way, I don’t think that’s true. She has your adorable, sexy looks… however I think she has more of Ryley Jr. in her than anyone else. And anyway, Adam says he’s the gentlest lover that he’s ever had aside from Mark, and Mark is a clumsy top.”And it’s honestly kinda nice to see him outside of his computer lab and the dungeon too… Ryley protested,“I can too! Just you watch, the next time we see him, I’m gonna make him prove his worthy to be Morrigan’s mate. Hmmph.”Alex liked this idea. Idly, as she caught Ryley stroking her outer pussy lips, Alex said with a lusty drawl,“His cock is so big and juicy too. Just think what it’ll be like for him to put it in me. That veiny shaft will stretch me to my limit and he’ll pound in and out of me, all the while he chokes me! Mm… And you’ll call me a dirty, no good little blonde slut too. Fuck yesss…”Ryley joined in, saying,“And while he does that, he’ll eat me out. Mhmm! Yesssss… But when it’s my turn, he’ll take me nice and slow. Lysander would tell me how sexy I am, how cute of a lover… Oh, it’ll be magical. I’ll even get to prove that I’m the better fuck of us twins too.”What’s this? She gave Ryley a warm smile when suddenly, footsteps could be heard approaching them. Both she and Ryley came alert. Off in the distance, Alex spotted Lysander. He had to come this way to get to the great house baths, and so she called,“Hey! Lysander! Me and Aunt Ryley need a favor from you!”Whatever he was about to do, he dropped immediately and jogged over to them. Alex was impressed with him to say the least. The ribs which were pronounced only a week ago seemed to be diminishing already. His arms weren’t as thin and his legs weren’t so spindly. A sheen of sweat shone in the afternoon sunlight when he stopped before them…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Christ, Ryan really wore me out! His muscles ached and his arms were sore… but he’d never felt stronger. Just last night, Lysander went toe to toe with Alexander in arm wrestling. He lost… but he held his ground for longer than he’d done in the past week! Aside from a grief breakdown while going to class which Morrigan helped him through, Lysander thought he was doing fairly well for himself.The pain of his lost home still stabbed at his heart, but it helped that there were people who loved and cared for him. Even Dimitri had nice things to say about his home life before everything changed. Of the most interest was Lysander’s dad Marcus. He couldn’t be sure, but he thought there was some amount of sadness and envy in Dimitri’s eyes when told. His brunette brother found all of his siblings unique, though of them, Persephone seemed the most attractive based on memories shared.Things are on the up and up, I think Jimmy said. His special classes had yet to start, but as Alex called to him, he put all of that on the backburner. What he found was the two twins lounging on the couch. How I wish I could relax like you two! The girls looked at him with open, lusty grins on their faces.“What’s up Aunt Al, Aunt Ry?”Lysander knew those looks. Adam and Alexander would give them to him at least once a day. Dimitri was more take it or leave it with him, but this was unmistakable. The mother of his boyfriend said,“Well, Ryley here thinks that she can take your dick, and I think she can’t. For myself, I’ve never had your manly dick before, so I was wondering if we could see what all the fuss was about. After all, our big sisters have tried you, but not us and we don’t think it’s fair.”Looking at Ryley, he asked,“Is that true?”The ginger sat up fully but rolled her eyes.“Yea, it’s true. So, what do you say?”Oh… I don’t know. In truth, he was tired. Perhaps he had one good fucking in him before he’d need to rest. Lysander explained all of this, to which Alex responded,“That’s ok! You take out all of your pent-up frustrations on me, and then you and Ryley have a nice relaxing fuck before you go do whatever it is you were going to do.”This seemed eminently reasonable, but he explained to her as he drew nearer still,“I was actually going to go relax in the baths for a while before taking Adam out on a date. Morrigan told me about this dock-inn that apparently has good food and ale. I thought my Owl would like a little room and dinner away from home for the night, if that’s ok.”Alex didn’t have much of a reaction, yet Ryley adored it. His aunt gushed about how sweet the idea was, and how she knew he’d love the trip. He just feared that they would end up with noise complaints, yet he was willing to try anything. Nothing more was said for the moment. Alex’s pussy lips spread wide for him with Ryley’s help.The resemblance to Adam was uncanny now that he looked at her in this light. Even her aroma had a similar quality to it. Alexandria’s eyes were the same pink, her hair was the same color, and their skin tones matched perfectly. Only their noses were slightly different, but when he sank his cock into her, nothing else mattered.“Holy fucking shit, you’ve got one of the tightest cunts I’ve ever had!”His aunt’s face could only be described as filled with desire and anticipation. She clenched her jaw as he sank further and further into her. When he bottomed out, he was about to pull back and start his hammering pace when she whined and asked,“Aren’t you going to hit me?”Fear sprouted in those beautifully lit eyes as she asked this. Clearly she was worried he wouldn’t do it for her. Lysander soon shared this worry as Ryley knelt beside her wife.“Hit you?! Alex, I’d never hurt you! You feel amazing, I want to love—”She tore her gaze away from him and focused on Ryley.“Tell him, Ry! Tell him how much of a dirty whore I am! Make him know what I deserve!”Alarmed, he was ready to flee from the situation when his ginger aunt moved to be standing above Alex’s upturned face. He was face to cunt with her pussy, seeing everything, including her petite clit, in all its glory. On the few occasions he was accidentally up close and personal with her daughter’s vagina, it looked nearly identical to this except that she wasn’t dripping wet then.Ryley said,“She’s right, ‘Sander. My twin is a dirty nephew loving skank! Go on, hit her! No-good cock-sleaves deserve to be hit!”He looked between Ryley’s pink eyes and Alex’s. Alexandria begged him to do it, and so he did. Lysander pulled his punches, but it didn’t matter. After striking her with his open palm, he felt her pussy tighten instantly. His other aunt coached him to start fucking, and he wasn’t about to disappoint either.Three fourths of his cock disappeared up into Alex’s pussy with every stroke. While he rasped in and out of her, Ryley brought his face to her pussy. I’m so fucking Morrigan’s moms! Happily, he planted his lips around Ryley’s chubby, immature labia. The heat of them surprised him, yet when he took his tongue to the valley they made, he found a wonderful flavor there.Lysander gave himself over to the sex then. When Alex begged for more, he gave her more, all the time delving deeper into the pussy which wrought Morrigan. Beneath her twin, Alex writhed in ecstasy. He felt grips guiding him to her throat and she yelled,“CHOKE ME!”Without hesitation now, he obeyed. But he only needed one hand to do the job. Certain in the knowledge that his aunt wouldn’t let herself be killed by him, Lysander instead put as much pressure on her throat as he could while slapping her around. Alex’s pussy grew tighter by the minute, and with every stroke she got wetter and hotter.Through it all, he didn’t lose sight of Ryley’s hot honey-pot. His ass rose and fell, working himself into a furious pace as his balls cried out for release and his legs for a break. Both would wait a few more minutes until Alex cried out,“I’m gonna cum! Make… oh, make me… cum!”His whole being was bent to that one task. Idly he flicked Ryley’s clit, keeping her hot and ready, but Lysander could only pound harder and faster into his aunt’s pussy. Eventually he did cum, and when he did, it was with the blonde…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Ryley was both impressed and intimidated by him. In the few moments after Lysander and Alex’s bonding, she moved herself to the side so as not to hinder the two. Her pussy sang with the latent pleasure of Lysander’s tongue massaging while she gazed in trepidation at his humongous pole.I almost don’t want him to fuck Morrigan. Only for the fact that he would make her happy am I willing to even allow it. Woe to her that Dimitri wasn’t anywhere near the quality of heir that Jimmy usually made. She knew the source of her nephew’s problems, of course… it wasn’t Jimmy alone, nor Cassidy. Dimitri was the worst of both, and because of that, both she and Morrigan would almost inevitably taste that fucking monster.Eventually Lysander removed himself from Alex’s pussy and he stopped kissing her too. When he did, she caught sight of the mess he made within her wife’s pussy. Jesus Christ! He resized her! Sperm flooded out of her used, sloppy fuck-slot. Her sister looked down at it, wonder etched into her face.Acting on her centuries earned domme experience, Ryley snapped her finger and said,“Down on your hands and knees and clean that mess up!”Alex’s reaction time was sluggish, speaking to just how good Lysander fucked her up. I’ll punish you for that later, don’t you worry! As her sister obeyed, Lysander looked entirely ragged. She couldn’t just let him seduce her princess without feeling him first, though. The boy asked,“Can you ride me, Aunt Ry? I don’t have another performance like that in me. I— I’m sorry.”Perfect! Ryley motioned for him to sit, saying,“Don’t worry about it, honey. I’ll take care of you, and this way I won’t hurt myself with this behemoth of a cock!”As her son had done some days ago, she compared the girth of his pole to the thickness of her arms and found it to almost be double compared to herself. Jesus fucking Christ! It had been a while since she fucked a boy who looked this tired, but this would be a cake walk for her. With him sitting like so, she straddled his body. In a dreamy way, just as she was about to sit down on him, he said,“You are as lovely as your daughter, Ryley. And, though you are not her, thank you for this…”Her heart fluttered with the compliment. I’m as pretty as my daughter?! She grew exponentially wetter. Ryley wondered if she could make herself overload on him without hurting herself. Best not… Playing it safe, she set his prick to her womanhood and moaned while trying to take more of him. His hands cupped her boyish ass, gently kneading her buns until finally her pussy couldn’t take more of his cock.Looking down, she saw only half of him went into her. Alex is the size queen, after all. Concern tinged the boy’s voice when he asked,“Are you ok, Aunt Ryley? Fuck, you’re so tight, I must be hurting you!”It was true that she couldn’t recall the last time a boy or man stretched her like this. But this feeling was far from agonizing. On the contrary, it was fine on its own. Knowing she could take something so big was half the battle, and when she rose up, she said,“No! Oh no… You don’t worry your handsome little self. I’m fi— INE!”The size made her shriek in surprise. A jolt of hyper-intense pleasure nearly overwhelmed her, but Ryley soldiered on. Alex looked on with concern, but Lysander made sure to cushion any further falls. All the time, the two complimented her. She felt like a true princess upon her mighty steed… if she was fucking her horse.Lysander moaned while saying,“You look like a queen, Ryley. Put a crown upon your head, and I would be unworthy to look upon you. Your pussy is as velvety as… Ahhh… As the purple cape I would affix to your royal clothes. Mm… Squeeze my cock like you would squeeze your rod!”A queen? Her pleasure fogged her mind. Ryley imagined it, and how she’d love it, simply to be adored. She clenched her pussy on him while her speed ticked up a notch. Lysander hissed with the power of her body, surely enamored with her majesty.Ryley leaned down so that her budding breasts were pressed into his chest. The two kissed, their tongues meeting and lashing one another. She felt Alex’s touch on her back a moment before Lysander reached for her clit. More pleasure found its way into her mind until it was all too much. By then she was just shy of a normal fucking-pace. Before she could reach it, she came while moaning into his mouth. Lysander wasn’t more than half a second behind her…After a few minutes, Ryley finally sat beside Lysander, stroking his long blond hair. Alex laid curled on his feet like a cat. You submission addicted little whore. Ryley looked up into Lysander’s grey irises and said,“Just so you know, me and Alex were talking about who should be the love of Morrigan’s life. You certainly helped inform us, my love.”He looked at her with a raised eyebrow. A smile formed on his face as he asked,“I wasn’t aware I was Morrigan’s lover? And anyway, what did you two say? Have I passed your tests?”Laughing, she playfully slapped his shoulder.“Passed? With flying colors! I just said that when all the dust settles, if you were to have Morrigan as your mate, as well as Adam, that you would have a tough time meeting both of their needs. Perhaps you will, perhaps not… I know you certainly met both of ours and you’re exhausted from working out. And about being her lover, well…”She paused, shaking her head before going on,“Just know that if you want to be the one to offer our daughter the world, you have our expressed blessing to do so. You’d be good for her; you’d make her happy too. She’s stronger than you know, braver than all of my other children put together, and her beauty harkens back to a time where love and life were pure and free.”Lysander took that in in stoic silence. Alex added from her lowly place,“And you have my blessing for Adam too! He knows a good mate when he sees one.”Eventually, the boy nodded and said,“Well… I’d love to have Morrigan, but only if she wants me. We’re friends and siblings, if that’s what she wants to be, then that’s what I’m ok with. Besides, Dimitri obviously wants her. I think he’d do a better job with her than me.”That was alarming in its own way, yet also charming. He excused himself then, but first he picked Alex up and put her in Ryley’s lap. She looked up at her with a girlish smile and said,“He harkens back to a time when our brother’s heir wasn’t a prick.”Not all of them can be good, Al… Ignoring that, Ryley stood up with her sister still in her arms and curled into a ball.“Come on, Alex. We’re going to the dungeon.”Alex let out a hyper Yippie as they began their trek…
***
Lysander laid back in the steaming water of the bath. Finally, some relaxation. If there was one thing he loved about his new home that his old palace didn’t come close to having, it was the presence of royal baths. His apartment had a kingly bathtub to be sure, a small swimming pool to a commoner, but this was something else.He dunked his hair in the water, and it was as if he came away clean by magic. Yes, even his muscles felt less sore for the touch of this rejuvenating water. Relaxed back against one of the underwater benches, he closed his eyes.What do I do about Morrigan? I love her yes, but she’s not mine to have! If it came to it, he would be content with Adam. Truly, if it was a choice between Adam, one of his sisters, or some noblewoman as an ally, he’d seal the deal with his brother, marry a maiden for the alliance and produce an heir with her which he’d love as all before him have loved their sons and daughters. Perhaps he’d even love the maiden after a fashion…But Adam! Oh my lovely brother. Seeing Adam enthroned beside him, donning a lesser crown as his co-king, all for the sheer power of their love and politics be damned… the impossibility of it stabbed at him worse than Bruni ever did. Yet, politics never left his family’s considerations. If Phalan’s history was to be believed, it was politics which gave him the Karas-Atreus name, though obviously that was just revisionist history.And even if it was true, Lysander couldn’t fathom why it was. The heroic Agamemnon founded my realm. He forged the empire from the insanity that was Democracy. His leadership brought us safely through the alien menace, he won the war… Jake stabbed him in the back… All of this is true, so why is he reviled?“God damn it all! Why can’t it all be so simple?!”He surprised even himself. His eyes opened in a flash but was met mostly with the steam of the baths. Lysander needed his father; anyone he could trust for counsel. Jimmy and Cassidy were off on some date, though, and all the main adults seemed otherwise occupied. Phalan he couldn’t trust to be impartial, and Blake wasn’t to hand. This wasn’t something he wished to bother Adam with, and he knew none of his other adoptive siblings could answer the question.“What can’t be simple?”The sound of the woman’s voice startled him. Perhaps he jumped and made a decidedly non-kingly noise just then, perhaps not. Fear pounded in his chest as he slammed back into the water, creating a mighty splash. Lysander panted as if he’d raced a marathon while looking at his intruder.“Cassidy?! Is that— Why’d you dye your hair?!”His adoptive mother’s blonde identical twin strode into the baths. She was entirely naked, and on her chest were runes so much alike to his mother’s at this distance that he couldn’t tell the difference. But then, when she was near at hand, he caught the crimson in her eyes! Cleo?! No… no that’s not her. The resemblance was undeniable. Perhaps this was one of his cousins on the Atreus side? That didn’t make sense though.This new intruder stopped, dropped, and laughed like a child. She rolled on the ground giggling like a fiend.“Cassidy! Hah! That’s a good one!”Eventually her mirth subsided enough for her to sit up and slide into the water. She came up next to him, an arm around his shoulder. Though he didn’t know her name, he didn’t perceive her to be evil. The longer they were next to each other, the closer a likeness she had to Cassandra than his adoptive mother. Finally, the teenager said,“You flatter me, brother. Lysander, I’m sorry I haven’t been able to meet you before now. I am Nemesis, Nemesis Atreus. Ryan is my husband.”He gasped. The Nemesis?! She was like a celebrity in his family tree. All of the histories glossed over Ryan except to note that he was Agamemnon’s father. It was said of this teenager that she was a powerful warrior. None was fiercer in battle, and even the mortal accounts call her a goddess amongst lesser people.“You’re— My god! You’re my real grandmother! Through many sires and maidens. I come to you through Marcus, Mary, Jimmy the Second, John, and Agamemnon! Are you impressed with my genealogy knowledge, Grandma? Daddy taught me well.”His pride in the line of kings could be dampened by none. However, Lysander’s personal pride could be shaken, and it was when Nemesis gave him a half-smile. It was hard to say whether she was embarrassed or something else he wasn’t sure of. Perhaps she looked sad, though he couldn’t tell.She moved to adjust her hair, brushing her generous bust in the process. Her nipples were hard and pierced, making them stand out to him in the glittering water. As she did that, she said,“If you were your brother Agamemnon the Second, curse the origin of his name, then you would be right on the money. But Lysander, you should know by now that the story of your descent is a fabrication told to you only so children don’t accidentally tell the truth to an untrusted public.”Lysander felt slapped, though at least she wasn’t insulting John yet. He felt a great loyalty to that sire of his most of all, even more than to Agamemnon. The woman went on to add,“Unlike Jake, I did not suffer personally during my wayward son’s day, so I will try to be kinder than he. Tell me, how is it that you come from John through Agamemnon? Would it not be easier to trace it through Tara? She was, after all, my granddaughter. Tara Atreus, born to Agamemnon and Tess Atreus.”This was a far less offensive revelation to be sure. But then, who was John’s father? He asked this question of the woman who put her arms behind her head…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Oh my gods, how am I supposed to handle this? I just wanted a bath! Recalling the memories imparted to her by Cassandra at her inception, as well as the countless centuries of life she’d lived as her own independent person, Nemesis decided on a course of action. Be polite and just explain it to him. Nemesis gave his question room to breathe, until finally she said,“If Agamemnon fathered John, then I must not have lived through the events of my youth, Lysander. I do not insult the founder of your dynasty; I do not insult Agamemnon. Aenea Kara gave birth to John Kara, and John’s father was Jake. Phalan has DNA samples of John, both of the skin and of his sperm, you can go confirm them as she has DNA of Jake too. The bottom line is my nephew is John’s father.”She turned to face the boy who simultaneously turned to face her. Confusion warred in his eyes as he went between anger and complete apparent stupidity. In this state of confusion, he said,“But… but… But Daddy said that Jake killed Agamemnon! That’s evil, isn’t it?! He murdered the first emperor, ending the Atreus dynasty!”Smiling indulgently, she said,“You’ve seen the behavior of the Atreus dynasty firsthand, Lysander. Is that such a bad thing? Trust me, I know this quite well. Cleo would have been Agamemnon’s star child if he knew her. Long have I pursued her family. Very few of the truly evil ones persist now, only she and her brother. It was her scheme which ultimately killed her mother, but I allowed it to work. It was her brother’s scheme which brought down their father, but who reaped the killing blow? Me.”This was a source of immense pride for her, and no one would get her to apologize for it. Lysander didn’t demand one at least. She would later learn that it was her grounded presence and positive spin in the histories of Earth that allowed him to actually believe her. In the moment she didn’t question it. The confused boy said,“But still! Even if that was true, killing the king is worthy of death.”Perceptive boy. A nod of her head was the answer to that. She answered him by saying,“Indeed. No matter how justified, and it was justified, Jake did face consequences, of a sort. You see… Jake was Duke of Richese, back when it was a frozen tundra. Agamemnon had done some evil shit too, you must understand. There is too much to go into but suffice to say that what Jake did had merit. But once it was done, his fiancé, Tessmarie, forced him to abdicate the throne of his world. He went into obscurity voluntarily. John married Tara, and since Tara was the last legal heir to the throne, she and John inherited it.”There was still confusion, but acceptance also. Reaching out, she stroked his hard, strong chest. Nemesis realized something about him then.“Lysander?”He perked up.“Yes, Aunt Nem?”Ah… Aunt Nem! I haven’t heard that one in a long time… She called to mind the image of John his age. Sure, the boy was stronger and leaner then, but the face was nearly identical.“You share a likeness to John… I thought you should know that.”Suddenly, in spite of all the horror and shaken foundations of his identity, Lysander hugged her. Yet she was only half done, she knew. He thanked her profusely, not stopping even to breathe. When he pulled back from her, she said,“But that’s not all… because we need to discuss Tara’s birth.”He cocked his head at her like a dog.“But… why? You just—”Nemesis cut in,“Because there’s another aspect to it. Tara, as you should know, didn’t have the Atreus eyes like I have, like Agamemnon had, like Cleo has. The fact that your half brother doesn’t have them is a testament to the weakness of the Atreus blood in Cleo. Guess what that says about your female ancestor?”Realization dawned on him. As if a lightbulb blazed over his head, Lysander declared,“She was a bastard!”Leaning in, she kissed him on his petite nose.“Correct! Now, you’ve met the man who fathered Tara. As Cassandra reported it, you had quite the scene with him the day of your arrival.”She knew what he must be thinking. It’s not possible, he would say. Or, but the books said… No, he exclaimed,“Jake had Tara too?!”
Close…
“Close, but no cigar as my great grandpa would have said. Nope, though with how much time he spent making love to her, I can’t blame you. Jimmy did it, though even now Jimmy doesn’t know that. It’s a secret you better keep, got it?”He promised he would. Lysander seemed to genuinely believe her, and he replied,“Well now I really feel stupid for being a jerk to Jake.”She asked him with a quizzical look on her seductive face,“But why? Put in your words, he was a jerk. Worse, he slandered your dad after he was dead. By rights, you could have challenged Jake to a duel to the death for such a transgression. Punching him was the minimum response required for such a thing.”For a time they sat in silence. The boy spent some time grooming himself while she did the same, but whenever she had the chance, she scoped out his cock. Yes, I think I’ll have some of him too. She drifted closer to him, nuzzling her face into the crook of his neck. Whether on instinct or hope of affection, he rested his head on hers.“Aunt Nemesis?”Dreamily, she asked,“Mhm?”The child asked,“What was Agamemnon like when he was my age? You say he was evil as a King… but was he a good child? Was he like me and Dimitri? Or Alexander?”Nemesis pulled him into her lap. If he were any thinner, she would have been able to feel his spine as he pressed into her. Resting her chin on his back, she recalled her first son. Only a slight throb of grief remained. Forgiveness was not hers to contemplate, and vengeance was done already. Now there was just loss and a sense of failure.With her touch, she conveyed to him the shape of her child in the form of a vision. Lysander saw the boy as she saw him. Fit and strong he was, with a proud look in his eyes and short-cut dusty brunette hair like his father’s. His face was handsome by any measure, with a smile like his dad’s and likewise with his nose. He beheld the crimson eyes of Agamemnon as infernos in the soul of one she had fought so desperately for.Lysander exclaimed,“He was like us! Agamemnon was as fit as Alexander, as cute as Adam, and as noble as Jake before his regicide!”For good measure, she changed the vision to the old homelife of Jake, Luke, and Agamemnon. Nemesis took a couple of liberties with it, but only to show the broader picture. She explained,“No, they weren’t alike at all. Jake and Luke then are more like how you are now than they were like their half-brother. But no, even then they were nothing alike. Dimitri comes close, but Dimitri is a good kid at heart. Let me show you the depths of Agamemnon’s fall…”Nemesis selected the worst of the boy’s childhood atrocities. She played for him the rapes of Ryley and Mark. As she did, Nemesis explained,“Back then, he had the wool over my eyes. We thought this was stress. I fooled myself into thinking that this was just temporary insanity brought on by the war making him do this. Because of my failure, Agamemnon Atreus butchered Mark, Luke, Hope, and he enslaved Jake. You may call democracy insanity, but he ended the progress of humanity in that direction too. Having seen that, will you call regicide an unforgivable crime?”Lysander mumbled an answer. She couldn’t hear it and made that known.“No… No, I won’t. I’m sorry you had to tell me all of that, Aunt Nemesis.”She turned the boy in her lap. His long, flaccid cock poked her in the stomach as he gazed up into her eyes. The mother in her instantly fell in love with him, and not just for the fact that he was adorable. Perhaps he was as her son should have been, perhaps it was just the compassion she had for all those hurt by her mistake.“Don’t be sorry, Lysander. It’s been a long time; the memories are nothing but old grief now. Here, let me show you just how much I support you, ok?”When she had his consent, she sat him on the side of the bath. After coaxing him to full hardness, she set to work. By the end of it all, they had bonded…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

The Kiss Epics Intermission Six
“Wait wait wait… How was Lysander just able to accept this revelation?!”Your question comes out just as you and the Oracle come out of the story-trance. You catch her completely off guard as she’s closing her eyes. She puts up a finger, telling you one moment. In no rush, you let her. After collecting her thoughts, the Oracle says,“So, you wish to know how, is that right? I did mention that it was because of the fact that Nemesis was a grounded figure in his history, which didn’t have any negative connections for him. You do recall this, yes?”You nod and tell her,“I do, but—”With the raising of her hand, she stops you dead.“Yes, your butt. But there is more to it, so let’s talk about it. Let’s say you have two people…”She holds up two fingers.“Person one is walking along, minding his own business when suddenly, person two comes up to them. Now, person one has a bad history with person two, but its so far in the past that they’re willing to let it go… Except when person two brings it up again, and then tries to gaslight person one, well things might not go so well, right?”That makes sense to you. When you nod, she goes on,“Now, imagine person two is gone, and some time later, person three comes along. This one is basically a celebrity to you. She explains the same thing to you, except she’s not combative from past trauma, and she’s not belittling you. In fact, you quite like her from the get go. This seems better, no?”Ok, stupid question. The Oracle giggles and tells you,“Yes it was! But hey, you’re kinda cute when you’re embarrassed. Now, would you like to know anything else?”A procedural question pops into your head. That was odd, wasn’t it? You ask her,“So… like every other time, Jimmy has either gone through or subjected them to the swords last, not the hunting. Except in Blake’s case, the language is last and not the other way around.”The Oracle brushes her hair while looking up into the bows of the tree.“You’ve observed the outliers to the usual process. Blake’s was the norm once upon a time. Now though, the sword training takes place over a longer period normally. In extremus, like in Ryan’s, Jake and Luke’s, and Jimmy’s cases, things are expedited with longer periods of training afterwards. This is business as usual while being expedited. Now, for the hunting-sword order… Jimmy gradually switched the two around. In the end, it doesn’t really matter what comes first.”That makes a sort of sense… until you consider that this seems to have been done for the purpose of providing food, big or small, to the camp. But then, a light goes off in your head. You recall that Lysander has four siblings, one of whom needs to also complete their trials. The Oracle confirms your suspicions with a nod.“Well alright then, I think I’m good if you want to move on?”She does so…
The Kiss Epics Chapter 19: The Great Alfheim River
[August 8, 2697]A month after his arrival, Lysander found himself at the docks of Njord’s Haven under the oppressive August sun. At his side was his forever love, Adam, but before him was his Uncle Ryan. He’d come to love the man, for the person he was and for the sex. To his left, it looked as though the ship’s loading process was going well.Before the teenager began to speak again, he caught Alexander and Dimitri straining to move a chest from the dockside to the boat proper. They had all chipped in for it, moving camping gear such as tent equipment, cookware, swords, bows, spears, and even shields. At his side was the brother’s blade, though its true name was not known to him.It felt good on his hip, though if he wore it for too long, the leather fastening would chafe his skin. In spite of Adam’s role in that moment, his boyfriend couldn’t seem to keep his hands off of Lysander’s ass. The blond didn’t mind, though he’d need his submissive little lover to be attentive in a second. Finally, Ryan spoke in Old Norse.Bits and pieces of it came through by the mere fact that Lysander had been around it for a month straight. It was not enough for him to understand Ryan though. True to his word, Adam translated, saying,“Are you ready, Lysander? Say so now and we can turn back from this without shame to you. If you wish to go back when you set foot on this ship, it will be counted against you.”Apparently he would be the only one allowed to speak English the whole trip except for Adam, and only then to translate and to teach. He looked over the boat and found it tiny and rickety by his standards. As a boy he had been taken sailing on the equatorial ocean of Richese, on Earth’s many oceans, and the cavern ocean of IX… All three were sailed in luxury yachts. But this wasn’t then, he knew.Lysander said in faulty Norse,“Yes, I’m— I’m serpentine?”He looked at Adam who covered his face while blushing and giggling. His love replied to Ryan in Norse,“He meant to say he’s sure. He consents to go.”Ryan smiled and tousled Lysander’s hair. With that, the teenager stepped aboard, followed by Adam. Lysander lingered nervously as his two buff brothers held the ship to the dock by the cleats they’d just freed from their ropes. Their transport seemed to shift constantly in the water while all those he was used to were always so sure and stable.All of this changed when Adam put out his hand. This was the bridge Lysander needed, and so after taking it and seeing that sexy smile, he stepped aboard. Jimmy looked him in the eyes that moment and said through Adam,“Here now is the beginning of your quest in earnest. I foresee a great deed from you earning you great renown. Like your sire of old when he cut down the wolf baying for Aenea’s jugular, you will prove your metal like no other except him. Now a boy you are and a boy you leave… Let’s go. Alexander, Dimitri, take your oars!”Lysander watched as his two brothers took up positions on opposite sides of one another. Their muscles seemed different somehow, as if they had grown two or three sizes. Morrigan called to Jimmy something he couldn’t understand. His dad answered in the same speech while Ryan and he unfurled a sail from the central mast. Whatever was said, his ginger sister went to the back of the boat and took up position next to the rudder.Adam got his attention, saying,“Morrigan asked if she and I were going to row too. He said no, that we would have down time until we reached the Alfheim portal before I had to begin instruction. Come on!”Quite abruptly, Adam stole away with him up to the prow of the ship. Clouds were on the southern horizon, but as it was told to him, they wouldn’t need to row for more than a couple of hours that way. They likely wouldn’t hit the storm, but Lysander didn’t want to find out if they would or not.When they came to their resting place, his brother jumped him. Their lips met in a furious kiss. Hands gripped at certain places upon their bodies. Adam’s ran up and down his back and sides until coming to rest on his cheek and ass. Lysander’s grip traced Adam’s spine until they both hit upon his brother’s ass cheeks.Their tongues continued to dance while they shared their love. His brother’s skin had a strong scent of the sea. They had all taken a dunk in the water before finishing the loading process. Perhaps some sweat could be added to the mix, but whether or not that was the case, his lover’s natural flavors were all delicious to him.He broke off the kiss a few minutes into their trip just as some rowing music came from the adults. Alexander and Dimitri took it up, but while he stared into the pink eyes of his soulmate, Lysander could only hear the inaudible thudding of Adam’s heart. The stronger blond said in English,“I don’t know what language will best convey my love for you, Adam… But I love you, and however you want me to tell you, I will do it.”This warranted another kissing frenzy. Eyes bored into his ass, likely from jealous boys and girls amidships. Adam broke the kiss this time and said,“Well, how about we look out at the ocean going by? Six people can push a longboat like this pretty fast… but four still makes for a romantic view, what do you say?”Lysander liked the idea. After kissing his love’s sexy nose, he told him,“So long as I can hold you to keep you safe? I’ll do anything with you!”Adam turned in his grip and leaned against the decorative dragon head. His love was just tall enough to see over it. Being a head taller than Adam, Lysander had a good view, all the while making sure his beloved was warm and protected…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~He knew the danger of Lysander’s coming years. It tore at him, knowing his king would have to endure so much stress and pain just to reclaim an old, cold throne in a vast, deteriorating realm. When he looked out at such beauty before him, Adam beheld beauty untouched by the laws of entropy. What will be left in Midgard to remember your reign, my love? Here, nothing decays…His lover said,“The beauty of the seas pales in comparison to you, my sexy Owl.”Adam wouldn’t be lulled into such talk. Lysander could lovingly call him nerdy all he wanted, but this had to be said. Ignoring the compliment, he said,“Hawk, why do we have to fight for your throne? I get the need to rescue your family from Cleo and Bruni, but surely once that’s done it would be safer for you to yield and establish a realm here. When I go over all that will need to be done in my head, I keep seeing the pain you will need to be subjected to. Honey, I don’t want that for you…”Pain was what Lysander answered with. Adam tore his gaze away from the waves and the spray to the arms of his love. His brother held him tight. Such a firm grip always reassured Adam… but not this time. Lysander said,“I know. Adam, I know. It’s not what I want either, but I can’t let Cleo and Bruni win. It has got to be this way and no other.”By some miracle, Adam was able to turn to face him. Tears fell from his eyes as he nodded but answered,“Just promise me something, ‘Sander. Promise me that when you’ve killed them both that there will be peace. Let it be like John’s reign after he took the throne. That way, you will be at rest, and I’ll be able to make you happy without you worrying about anything more than I would if you had a day job. Please, promise me this one thing…”Lysander shut his eyes as pain lanced across his expression. The grimace eventually subsided but he shook his head. Adam feared the worst when his love explained,“I can’t promise you that… In fact, I could very nearly promise you that if I reclaim my throne, I’ll have to fight civil war after civil war to keep it and to keep everything together. What I will do, honey, is promise that I’ll try to keep them as short and quick as possible. Will this put you at ease?”There was one way for him to take Adam’s mind off this. Turning around once more, Adam bent over so that his cheek was on the wood of the ship while his ass pressed into Lysander’s crotch. With a forlorn tone, Adam told him,“No, but it helps… Only one thing you can do will put me at ease.”His brother chuckled before lovingly caressing Adam’s ass. The love of his life bent and kissed him on the cheek, saying,“You’re unbelievable, Adam. Alright.”Adam’s boy-clit throbbed in anticipation of Lysander’s incoming pounding. His brother gripped Adam’s buns before spreading them open wide. While he wasn’t looking his boyfriend’s way, Adam intuited that Lysander knelt behind him. This was only confirmed when warm air brushed over his asshole. He whimpered with the intrusion of that delicious tongue up his tight rosebud.“Oh my gods, Lysander… Yes, eat my ass!”That muscled appendage wriggled around inside of him, slurping up delicious amounts of his ass-pussy. Reaching down, he took his little bean between two fingers and gently frigged it. Lysander groaned while Adam could only whimper and beg for more. Spittle and his own juices ran down to his sack before bathing it in his own pleasure.There was a moment of immense sadness when Lysander retreated from him entirely. Sure, if he strained himself to hear over the sound of the water, Adam might hear Dimitri complaining about the lack of sex. Well, tough shit! He’s my boyfriend, not you!But then all thoughts of his other family members instantly fell away. Lysander’s beautiful cock graced his asshole that instant, and in another, his love violently pushed in! Adam howled in glee. Oh fuck! There was no time for him to adjust to being so radically stretched so fast. Looking back over his shoulder, Adam found Lysander smiling down at him with nothing but adoring love in his sexy purple eyes.“You’re a sexy little fuck-toy, y’know that?”I am?! He was, and all knew it. Oh please, tell me more! His lover gripped him like a man might grip a fleshlight. Lysander used the torso he held to leverage himself further and faster into his brother. Each pounding thrust brought more of that veiny dick into him. Nothing could dull his mind… except that sexy cock. All semblance of rational thought dimmed from his mind as he gladly accepted each hard slam into him.“Yes! Mm… Mmff! Fuck meeeee!”Pressure built in his groin as his small cock pulsed three times. On the fourth pulsation, Adam came. Lysander bent and choked him while also pulling him up into his body. The world dimmed around his vision, but Lysander kept pounding him. Pleasure indescribable coursed in his every vein. What was once one short orgasm became a continuous one where his cum kept pumping and pouring forth onto the wood, floor, and even out into the ocean.Lysander came then, plastering Adam’s asshole white with his manly cum. Just before the blackness engulfed him, he was released. He fell panting against the carved prow decoration. While his lungs struggled for air, Lysander pulled him into his arms. The love of his life asked him,“There, does that feel better?”Adam waited to reply, allowing himself to fully recover. He threw his head back, simply looking up into the sky. The boy caught the transition between clear and storm ridden. Beside all of that, however, was Lysander’s sexy face staring straight ahead.In truth he did feel better. Everything was right with the world when his ass was stretched and full of his brother’s or father’s manly cum… But going for broke, Adam said,“Mm… almost! There’s something else I need from you.”Lysander gave him a comically confused look which screamed, what? Adam told him,“You sit on the bench and I’ll handle it, ok babe?”His brother complied, his cock still rock hard. Adam’s eyes went cross while staring at that massive prick. Its shaft still dripped precum and his juices. Not in a few minutes it won’t! Opening wide, he sucked in the head of that beautiful cock. He went down as far as he could, licking his love clean before coming up. Adam treated him to this and many other pleasures until the storm rolled in just before they made the portal transition…
***
Lightning cracked the overcast sky as the Alfheim portal loomed large over them. Lysander looked back over the others on the boat. All of them were by then soaked in the rain, but only he seemed to be disturbed by it. Alexander and Dimitri had long since pulled in their oars and rested while the precipitation cooled their overworked bodies. Jimmy and Ryan looked between one another and their destination, obviously calling out rowing directions. If the rain bothered them, it couldn’t be seen from where he sat. And, if he had to say, Lysander thought they enjoyed this.Morrigan in the back had this wicked grin on her face. If there was a wave which rocked the boat, she’d squeal and giggle like mad, yet she attended her task with the utmost seriousness when she needed to. Lysander watched her the whole time, unable to tear his gaze from her. I could make you happy, I could make you smile… if only you would let me.Suddenly, Jimmy roared something which Adam translated for him,“Be ready! Brace for the transition!”Lightning struck the water to the port of their ship, but they were safe by then. Just when the boom and steam could rise, they left the ocean entirely. What replaced it was a canopy of beautiful temperate trees. Overhead, for as far as he could see, there was not a stretch of sky open above them except here and there allowing him to see a deep blue.Jimmy laughed with joy and spoke what had to be a greeting, though all he could make out for sure was Alfheimr. Free of the weather, Lysander jumped to his feet and looked out at the shore to the left of himself. He ran to the side of the boat as he searched for anything besides plants.Eventually he found just such a thing! There, on the bank of the river, drinking leisurely was a deer. Joy rose in him, as he couldn’t recall where he’d seen such a big animal this close before. He made a near silent woah at it, and to his amazement the beast looked up at him. The ears on its head flicked, but then it went back down to drink.Just then, Dimitri came up to him and gave him a wide grin. The boy said, through Adam,“A deer that size was what earned me my Fehu. It was a buck, with huge antlers. Mm… I can still remember the meal too. I—”Jimmy barked an order that Adam didn’t translate, though Dimitri came through loud and clear. His brother smiled at him before returning to the oars. Lysander turned to his lover and asked,“And what’d you kill, my sexy teacher?”Giggling, they hugged once again. Adam trembled in Lysander’s arms as the boy recounted,“It was for Yuletide… The animal was a steer, actually. I know, not very impressive, but it got away and the farmer said that it was more hassle than it was worth so if I could kill it, I’d have it. I happened to have my bow on me, and so… my Fehu. Dimitri didn’t let me live it down, but I showed him up in the duels.”His visceral reaction to the telling didn’t seem to line up with the act he’d committed. Lysander asked,“What’s the matter, honey?”The blond boy said in a quiet whisper filled with fear and regret,“I hate hunting. I hate killing things like that. ‘Sander, it took my entire quiver to bring the thing down. I looked it in it’s eye as I finished it off with my knife… Daddy only found me a few hours later as I’d just finished crying my eyes out. But— No, enough about that, we need to get you started on your lessons.”And so, Adam sat on the bench while Lysander took a seat before him…They worked for what seemed like hours. Lysander’s stomach rumbled, and many times he stumbled, but finally after he repeated apple for the tenth time that hour, they moved on. His boyfriend’s face had lost all sense of affection or fun. All business, Adam said,“I will now read for you a passage from the Asatru’s holy book. Please, if you need me to repeat any part, let me know, ok?”He had to resist the urge to get lost in Adam’s voice. No matter what language his lover spoke, he sounded truly angelic. The pitch and tone were enough to get him hard, but that girly quality from pre-puberty drove him insane unlike anything Jimmy or Ryan could muster from him. Finally, after having paid close attention, Adam asked him,“Can you say what I’ve just said?”Here goes nothing! Clearing his throat, Lysander said,“I think so… Here it goes. Ahem. A man shall not boast of his keenness of mind, but keep it close in his breast; to the silent and wise does ill come seldom when he goes as guest to a house; for a faster friend one never finds than wisdom tried and true… Does that sound about right?”Adam looked up to the sky, his tongue between his teeth in deep thought. Eventually, Adam returned to the living with a firm nod. The boy added,“Quite nearly perfect if not exactly so. Now, just one more question for you. Who spoke these words? Who are they attributed to?”That question was easy to answer. Lysander was a studious boy in Phalan’s classroom, and Havamal was one of the subjects taught… if not in depth. He said,“Odin wrote that in Havamal. What’s next, hon?”Looking down, he traced a woodgrain line as Adam remained silent in thought. The boy above him ventured a question in Old Norse,“Repeat after me, would you? I am a sexy little piece of ass.”He understood the prompt just fine, though it wasn’t second nature to him yet. Lysander answered,“I am a sexy little piece of bass.”Thus ensued another hour of vocabulary learning. At the end of it, however, Lysander flawlessly said,“I am a sexy little piece of ass!”To this, Adam proclaimed,“And don’t you fucking forget it! Now, go up to our Daddy and repeat the Havamal passage I recited to you in Norse. If he’s satisfied with your proficiency, he’ll declare you as having passed.”Lysander grabbed his love’s hand and kissed it lovingly. Trying out the new language without prompting for the first time, he said,“I love you…”A hug was Adam’s response. That, and a kiss.“Me too, Lysander…”Getting up, he went to his father as they came out of the forest and into what looked like a clearing. The sun’s rays struck his tanned and naked skin, causing him to stretch and yawn. He realized the light had a quality about it that he wasn’t familiar with. In Asgard, everything felt familiar and safe, as if he belonged there deep in his core. But here he— Lysander couldn’t describe it.Regardless, he went to Jimmy. His father looked at him briefly, and then to his task of pulling the boat up stream. The man asked,“So, has Adam sent you to me? I see you don’t have him as your interpreter.”He thought he had the gist of his dad’s question. Speaking very carefully, Lysander said,“He has, father. Am I to recite a passage to you?”Jimmy smiled and gave his affirmative in a nod. Lysander suddenly found the floor very interesting. The decking was obviously well worn and the paint could use— His dad took him under the chin and made him look him in the eyes. Here it goes… Lysander recited,“At hyggjandi sinni skyli-t maðr hræsinn vera, heldr gætinn at geði; þá er horskr ok þögull kemr heimisgarða til, sjaldan verðr víti vörum, því at óbrigðra vin fær maðr aldregi en mannvit mikit…”With the completion of his recitation, he bowed his head once more. Jimmy spoke then, but in a different language that Lysander didn’t understand. It carried many si’s and many more words that he couldn’t quite catch. Ryan replied in kind until they seemingly came to a conclusion.“Son? Please, take a knee for me.”Lysander obeyed, looking up expectantly. Abruptly, Alexander took his father’s place at the oar while the man stood before him. Jimmy drew a dagger and gently cut his palm. Taking a dollop of it, he marked out what had to be the Ansuz rune on his forehead.“Behold, for Lysander Karas-Atreus son of Marcus and adopted by me has passed the first test. Let it be known that he is wise in our lore and has learned our tongue. Rise now, rise my son!”Something within himself changed. Like a key turning in a knob and unlocking something truly wonderful. Lysander stood, and in so standing, he beheld things differently. Before him was a man much like himself, though Lysander knew he himself wasn’t a man. Jimmy did something else then as well. Without warning, he put his fingers to the boy’s throat and intoned the word Norse in a humming meter.“There, how’s that?”Instantly his understanding changed. Lysander heard his dad perfectly as if he spoke in English, but this wasn’t that at all! Alarmed, he asked in that same tongue,“What’s happened?! I— Was that magic?”Jimmy gave him a lopsided grin but said,“Indeed it was. The point of the test was to make you prove you could be taught. Well, you were. Now, go relax while we pull into the shore…”He was left to himself then. Jimmy shouted for Adam to take over the other oar. As the two adults went about pulling them up to the bank, Lysander made his way over to his sister. With his arms at his side, Lysander preened and said,“See that? I can understand your native speech perfectly now!”Morrigan didn’t seem to know what to make of this. Eventually, she settled on an indulgent smile, saying,“Even babies can learn to speak, Lysander. Dimitri shares your rune… But you have done what it takes us many years to do in a single afternoon so, here.”To everyone’s surprise, his sister pulled him into a hug. The two of them embrace like this, but she goes a step beyond that. Morrigan kisses him on the cheek! She tells him,“Do well in your next two trials and you can expect more of those, how about that?”Lysander made no secret of his appreciation, saying,“Som— Something to— to look forward to! Thank you, Morrigan. If I fail everything else, I will cherish that embrace until my death.”In spite of everything to come in his life, Lysander would cherish that kiss. Their vessel jolted as the front prow ran aground. Jimmy and Ryan leapt from the boat to pull her in the rest of the way. Once that was done, Jimmy called in Norse,“Come on then, hop on down. Dimitri, Alexander, pass down the light gear. Us adults will handle the rest!”And so they began unpacking…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

The Kiss Epics Chapter 20: Dimitri’s Instruction
[August 8, 2697]Later that day, just after dinner, Dimitri sat with his dad. He looked out across the water and saw nothing but the orange light of the evening sun painting the trees of the far bank. Jimmy gave a tug on his fishing rod, obviously checking for a fish. Dimitri had long since set his aside. A long silence reigned, until it suddenly didn’t.When his father spoke, Dimitri feared a second rebuke. It’s not like we had anything else to do! Camp was set, I was horny, and Alexander wanted it! The jealousy of his brother filled him, for Adam and Lysander didn’t get yelled at, and neither did Alexander, just him. His dad said,“So, I expect you to be the one to train your brother on the sword. Am I understood, Dimitri?”He was conflicted about that, but why should he be? Dimitri wanted Lysander to succeed. His brother was likable, kind, loving, and most of all, a wonderful partner in bed. But most of all, he was a Kara and he knew his duty. That was all pitted against his hurt and confusion towards his father. What did I do to deserve this? Why do I even bother?“Yes, Father. I will train him in the three forms of sword practice, just like you taught us. What about the shields, though? We brought them, right?”Jimmy reeled his line in, checked the hook, and recast it. His father gave a single firm nod, but said to him,“Good, and we did. However, there’s something else alright? I want you to teach him what I taught the four of you, what you failed to grasp. Can you tell me what that is, son?”Pain and anger arose in him. Dimitri said in a cold, dead tone,“I didn’t gloat over you, father. I celebrated my victory. You let Alexander do the same with his mom…”His dad’s withering glare shrunk him three sizes it seemed. He once more reeled in his line and told him,“It wasn’t that, Dimitri. Gods damn you; it wasn’t that! I showed you love your whole life; I raised you and helped wean you, I heard your first words… And when you beat me down in such a glorious way that made me so proud of you… you didn’t give a damn about me. All you cared about was glory, not the one who brought it to you. Since you say you’ve learned your lesson, you will impart it on your brother, got it?”What was one minute of victory? Have I not brought you gifts, won you honor, and made you proud?! In a way, he was a boy more mature than his years suggested. Dimitri nodded, however his father wasn’t happy with that.“I’ve got it, Jesus…”For his tone, his father took hold of his arm and pulled him in tight. The man snarled,“Don’t you take a tone with me, boy. Listen here and listen good. I’ll pretend you didn’t disrespect me there just now. If you’re on your best behavior this trip, and if you don’t pull any stunts to try and impress Morrigan, I’ll pass your final exam when you go for the duel. You don’t have to help me up at the end, just show some maturity and keep it in until you get to your rune-marking. Do we understand each other?”Dimitri heard Jimmy… but he didn’t also. The words registered in his mind but didn’t stay. He stood up and said,“Ok Dad. Do I have your permission to go have sex with Lysander and explore the new camp site? We’ve never been here, I don’t think.”The man turned and looked up at him. For a brief second, an intrusive thought bumped into his mind. I could push him into the river. I could hold him down! He’s not that much bigger than me… he’s thinner than me! But such a thing horrified him and so he kept it hidden for fear of that evil impulse coming to light. His dad smiled and said,“Sure, go have some fun with him for the evening… But what do you mean, explore?”Are you dumb?! Keeping his anger in check, he explained,“Well… I thought me and Lysander could look around for ponds and maybe turtles. Or we can look for ancient ruins like the ones where we always used to camp. Oh, maybe we can even find an elf village!”His heart yearned to see the alfr girls again. They were the only women in the whole world far and beyond Morrigan in terms of beauty and alure. Jimmy gave him a thoughtful look, but then replied,“Very well. Yes, you may go look around. But first, let me tell you… Be careful with them! As far as we know, these aren’t any elves we’ve ever met before. We’re three hours up-stream from where we normally camped. Who knows if these are the half-elves you know or if they’re the normal kind.”He of course knew the risks of being around the alfr. Dimitri was well known in the usual region they camped, and before he’d learned of sex, he’d earned many a friend there. But perhaps he didn’t quite believe Phalan’s warnings in class. They’re always so nice. Horny, sure, but I’ve always felt good after pounding the whole town!The boy gave the affirmative and was let go with a pat on the back. At least he isn’t really mad at me again. Turning from the water, he went a few dozen feet inland and found the beginnings of a fire in a hurriedly dug firepit. Alexander tended it. A ways further inland, Morrigan stood in a section of the clearing which would make for a perfect training ground. At the moment, she practiced with her spear. Dimitri hardly noticed this, though, for her ass shook as she moved.Lust awoke in him once more. He needed an outlet for such things, and there exiting the tent was Adam, his usual outlet for such a problem. The boy strutted out, his eyes closed but with an aura of pride about him all the same. As he walked, he did so with the gait of a boy who just had the fucking of a lifetime. He even wore his collar too, and there were marks of spankings on his ass.Dimitri asked him,“Your master in the tent, bitch?”Even though Adam didn’t stop his prideful slut walk, he said,“He is. You should try his cock some time.”When pigs fly! Dimitri entered and found Lysander still on the bed, his cock fully erect and soiled from Adam’s ass…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Lysander noticed Dimitri immediately and seeing the blue in his brother’s eyes boded well for him indeed. Mm… I haven’t had a cock all day! The dick at Dimitri’s waist led the way to him. Licking his lips, Lysander said,“Someone looks excited to see me. Come to pay your king homage?”He loves it when I say that. Dimitri’s eyes flashed an intense blue while wearing a playful smirk.“Well, I was gonna offer to have you suck this big cock, but if you want to be an arrogant little slut, on your hands and knees butt-boy!”Feeling defiant and high from his victory, Lysander threw himself back on the bed. He raised his legs and spread them as well as gripping his ass to spread himself wider. The Kiss ignited in himself, and his cock hardened. In as regal a Norse tongue as he could muster, he said,“His Majesty won’t be ordered around like that, not even by his studly brother. He deigns to let the Duke of Studland fuck him where he can look into his subject’s sexy eyes. So speaks the King.”Dimitri playfully threatened Lysander, but the brat in him wouldn’t budge. Soon enough, his brother was atop him on the cot, his cock in hand and ready to go. They were nose to nose as Dimitri snarled his name and rammed himself into Lysander’s asshole. The blond boy jumped slightly from the girth suddenly penetrating him.His legs went around his brother’s back. Their eyes met, and before him was desire and love. Gods, I love him. He’s such a good brother… That brother thrusted forward into him before pulling back and going in once again. Moans left his lip, but his brother boasted,“Not so high and mighty now, are you? Yea… take this dick!”Lysander willingly bowed to Dimitri’s domination of him. Those hands ran up and down his body, scratching and rubbing at just the right places. In answer, he gripped Dimitri’s back, hugging himself to a boy of his dreams. Gradually, their lips approached one another until eventually they kissed. His tongue snaked out to meet his lover’s, and to feel his top’s response, one might’ve thought it a crime.He's competitive, just like Paul! Lysander wondered about his cousin just then. Moreover, he wondered if he’d get to see his friends again. Nothing in the way of news came to him… but all of that left him as he saw Dimitri’s glare. The battle was more intense than normal as he was quickly fought to oral submission. For his victory, Dimitri took a deep stroke which definitely hit his prostate perfectly.The nails came out then. Such was his pleasure that he couldn’t control himself. Their kiss broke off while he squealed in ecstasy. Suddenly, Dimitri’s mouth clamped down on his throat. He felt the suction and nibbling. That perfect combination would claim him, he knew. Being stretched by his lover like this felt utterly divine.When both were satisfied that a hickey would take hold, Dimitri removed his mouth and snarled,“I’m gonna breed this sexy ass! You’re my sexy brother! Take it… take it!”By this time, Lysander was already on the verge of a great climax. Love swam in his soul for this boy pounding him… but fate wouldn’t let such a love form a bond. He came with a shrill cry, all the while squeezing himself shut around Dimitri’s mighty cock. Sperm flew onto his brother and onto himself. One drop even found its way into his mouth before it all ran completely dry.It was then that his top came. Dimitri’s dick grew in thickness before pulsating a dozen times in his asshole. Warmth flooded him, filing him perfectly as the boy’s cock threatened to shrivel and retreat. Their eyes never left each other’s. In his orgasm fogged mind, Lysander moaned,“I love you, Dimitri… My gods, oh my gods, I love you.”Dimitri didn’t pull back, thankfully. Instead, his brother said to him,“You’re so sexy when you moan like a girl. Oh, how I wish I could impregnate this bussy of yours.”There’s a fantasy! The brunette pulled back from him eventually, but Lysander remained in his position. He recalled advice from Mark one time in the weeks between his arrival and the current day. The ginger boy advised him to keep himself like so until his ass tightened enough to hold that warm jism in. Eventually he felt confident that none of his brother’s cum would be wasted, so he sat up too.He idly commented,“It’s so cool I can actually understand you all now! And to me it doesn’t sound any more different than English does, at least in my head.”Dimitri simply chuckled and explained,“That’s how the language spell works, dummy! But hey, you’re not too tired, are you?”He gave Dimitri a lopsided look. What’s he asking for? Nervous that this might be some prank, Lysander truthfully said,“I’m fine. What’s up? Oh and hey, what are we doing tomorrow too?”The dark-haired boy smiled and told him,“Well, tomorrow I get to teach you like Adam taught you on the boat. But this time you won’t get to sit on your butt while the rest of us work! You’re gonna earn the brother’s blade for sure. Though that’s not what I wanted to ask you. We’ve never camped here before so it’s all new to me. I kinda wanted to go explore the area. There’re usually some really cool ruins… Or if not, there’s wild animals, and elves!”That was not something he’d expected. Though why not when he now knew that Alfheim meant Alfr, or Elf Home, he didn’t understand. Curious, he asked,“What are they like?”His brother’s smile grew wicked indeed, yet it was a cool kind of wicked. He listened as Dimitri said,“They’re the best with magic, or so it’s said. Really though, what I want to see them for is the sex! My gods, ‘Sander. If you think Mom is good in bed, you haven’t fucked an elf. They can fuck and fuck and fuck, and they love to do it too. Also, they don’t have any men! They’re only females too. So, want to come with me?”This was the coolest thing anyone had ever told him about before in his life! Nodding his head, Lysander proclaimed,“Sure I do! Let’s go!”Without further ado, the two left the tent. They didn’t heed Morrigan’s question about where they were going as they dashed into the forest along a path. If they had looked over their shoulders, they might have seen Morrigan following after them…
***
Dimitri was having a blast! For what seemed to have been an hour, they wandered around in the woods along the winding path. Eventually the road straightened out, and before them was a much more maintained path. Along the way, they saw plenty of small ruins such as tumbled bricks and simple columns.None of this interested him, though. Those were a dime a dozen near where they usually camped. A road like this was truly unusual though. Lysander called from behind him,“Hey… it’s getting late, shouldn’t we turn back? What if we get lost?”He turned to his brother just as he thought he heard rustling in the bushes to his left. That startled them both, but neither of them could see what had made the noise. Shaking it off, Dimitri said,“We won’t get lost, silly! Look, the road is easy to follow, and it doesn’t fork anywhere. We’ll go for a few more miles, but if it doesn’t go anywhere, we’ll head back to camp, how’s that?”Lysander seemed reluctant to go on. The blond grabbed his arms with the other’s hand and looked around nervously. Gods, why is he so cute? His brother said,“Oh… I don’t know.”Alarmed, Dimitri thought quickly. He tried to come up with some sophisticated argument… but wound up saying,“Come on, ‘Sander! What if they’re just up that hill? What would Adam or Morrigan think? Morrigan would call you a chicken if you wimped out now!”This struck a chord in Lysander, he saw. The other boy grew frustrated, whether with him or himself, Dimitri couldn’t tell. What mattered was what he said next.“Fine! We’ll go up the hill, but if there aren’t elves or cool ruins, I’m heading back. It’s getting dark.”Fine with that, Dimitri challenged his brother to a race up the hill. He felt the wind in his hair, the strain of his muscles, and the joy of being with Lysander away from things which could divide them. The power of his legs propelled him up the hill, but the other boy was beside him neck and neck.Eventually, they crested the top, which appeared to be a level plateau. As far as his eyes could see, there was nothing to be seen, which more than anything, disappointed him. Yet, a strange aura struck him. The scent of sex filled the air, his nose flaring with it. His cock responded even if he couldn’t place the aroma. A deal was a deal, though, and so he turned while beginning to say,“I guess you were right, Lysander. I promised, and you’re not a baby. Let’s go ba—”His eyes struck upon a girl of such beauty that his tongue entirely froze. Her hair was the color of jet, but her eyes were the deepest green Dimitri had ever seen. The color of her skin was alabaster dotted with perfect freckles. But her eyes weren’t on him, but Lysander! An elf… finally!The girl soon blushed, though she obviously held Lysander entranced. Not once did her mouth open, though he thought she said something. A voice in their shared tongue filled his mind, but it was so subtle, and her body so beautiful that he couldn’t quite pay attention. Her breasts were large for her age, though perfectly proportioned. Lysander spoke then, saying,“He— Hello to you too! I am Lysander, King of Midgard, son of Marcus. With me is Dimitri, Prince of Skadisland in Asgard, son of Jimmy. It is an honor to meet you.”His brother bowed low, lower than he ought to have. Dimitri, having some dealings with alfr before, was not so easily swayed. He met her gaze and felt that same bewitching stare. Looking into those lovely eyes, he thought her the most beautiful thing ever. All thoughts of home, of his mother, of Morrigan, or anything else, all vanished from his head as he saw himself breeding her, and the brood of her sisters. I could impregnate her. I’m the mortal prince of an immortal god. But here, I could have a kingdom with immortal sons and seductive daughters!She must have worked the same magic on his brother, for he caught him idly stroking his cock. It was a boon to his pride that she didn’t even spare a glance for Lysander yet. A voice came into his mind suddenly, saying,“Welcome to my home, traveler. I am Luthella, Daughter of Queen Pellia. Never have I seen two mortal boys so handsome and well endowed as you. It has been too long since me or my sisters have had any company at all. Would you not come home with me? We would treat you like the kings you are…”Those Alfr he knew from back in the day did not have this power over him. Whatever was at play, Dimitri knew something was all wrong.“What? Don’t you speak? Ah… you know our lesser sisters. Sadly, they have left a bad impression on you. Yes, we have more refined abilities… but our talents are all the better too. Won’t you come, Dimitri?”The girl stepped forward, placing an arm around his shoulder as if she were his sister. Those unearthly eyes and that one ear he could see told him otherwise, yet he could hardly refuse. Her lips met his cheek, and all bets were off. Opening his mouth was hard, but he said,“My apologies, Princess Luthella… Yes, I’ll come with you. I wanted to show Lysander the comforts of your people.”Oh no… oh— Yes… His thought suddenly changed as she stroked his cock. It was a miracle he didn’t cum then and there. Luthella looked away from him and to Lysander. Both of her hands grabbed a cock. Once more without opening her mouth, she said,“This way then… Your spy isn’t welcome though.”He was too far gone to question the meaning of that. It was like the plants shut behind them as they went, but they didn’t go far down this newly revealed path…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Lysander couldn’t explain what was happening to him if he tried. It was as though he were a little child again, and his mother had come back to the living. But even then, when she would lead him around with her hand, the pure joy and euphoria of being with his parents was nothing compared to this. Ethereal moans filled the air as they passed a short forest trail into a clearing.This, it seemed, was a village proper. Stone buildings, much in the fashion of the more intact ruins they’d passed, stood here and there in a circle fenced by marble pillars. Like little points of light in the waning evening, there laid out in the grass or sitting as they choose, were elves of all ages. Even at a distance, Lysander could make out their sloppy pussies, juicy tits, and perfect sucking lips. Asses filled his vision as their owners went down on each other.“Who would ever want to leave this place?”The sound of his voice nearly startled him. To Lysander it seemed sedate and wonderous. However, he couldn’t recall thinking that or moving his jaw to say it. That voice filled his head again. Luthella told him,“You’re welcome to stay as long as you wish, Emperor Lysander. There are no troubles here… Nothing can hurt you…”They came to the nexus of the village, which was a tall, proud home. Guards stood to either side of a marble door. Without either of the spear wielding women moving or acknowledging them, and without Luthella doing anything, those thick doors swung inwards. The only work of metal Lysander saw which could enable this was the hinges themselves.Other women reclined or played with others along plush couches. The aroma of arousal filled his nose. Never before was it this strong for him, not even at family orgies. They silently passed the rutting women and ascended a few small steps to a large, comfortable dais. Upon the prominent spot were three thrones and two divans.One throne sat empty, while two more were filled. Lysander guessed the empty chair to the left was Luthella’s, but who was the blonde girl to the right? And the center most chair must be for the elf queen herself. His new friend left him then, letting go of Dimitri as well to sit beside her mother.A unique feminine voice filled his mind. She said,“I am Queen Pellia, strangers. You are welcome in my domain, but what are your names? And you, blondie, I like the look of you most of all…”Dimitri spoke first, and that was quite alright with Lysander. He ogled the pale beauty of Pellia. Her tits were magnificent and her lips the perfect size. Her body could swallow him up, he judged, and if so, he wouldn’t mind. Dimitri said,“This is Lysander, King of Midgard and son of Marcus. I am Dimitri, Prince of Asgard and son of Jimmy King of Skaddisland. It is an honor to meet you, Queen Pellia. How may we serve you?”I know a way we can serve her! Two girly giggles came from sources unplaceable. Lysander eventually parsed out the first of the two, that being from the lovely Luthella… But the second? Pellia arose from her chair, saying into their minds,“Well met, I have an idea of what we can do for each other, yet first… You have met Luthella already, but this is my other daughter, Arwendella. They have just come into their own this summer, and I think you, Dimitri, would make a perfect little snack for them. But you, Lysander, I think you’re far too much for them to handle. Why don’t we enjoy ourselves, hmm?”She beckoned to him with a finger. Luthella and Arwendella left their chairs suddenly and took Dimitri by storm. The tanned one fell to her knees before him while the brunette kissed him furiously. Pellia’s call was too much to resist, though, and he soon lost all thought of Dimitri.“My god, you are so… beautiful!”The queen led him to the couch nearest him. He sat on it, and like Arwendella, she fell to her knees before him. Lysander watched as she smiled up at him. Her hands reached for her tits and hefted them. Before he knew what was what, Pellia had his cock engulfed in her massive jugs. Oh my god… oh my lord! No woman could compare to this goddess of a woman.Morrigan’s presence left his mind altogether. There was no woman in his life, no girl he desired except her, except this queen. This paradigm shifted again very soon, however. She opened her mouth while stroking his mighty pole. Lysander’s breathing sped up with the realization of what she was about to do. Blue and green eyes looked up into his purple lights just as his boyhood’s head vanished in her mouth.Pellia’s voice sang out,“Such a mighty cock… such a strong dick!”More! God damn it… more! As if heeding his mental cries, she obeyed. This display of skill outpaced Cassidy in her entirety. Lysander melted under her tongue’s assault, and her suction only amplified that initial pleasure. A blanket of safety descended about him, cloaking him in warmth and security. Everything became dim for a time as he shut his eyes, simply basking in the feelings his body was assailed with.Opening his eyes once more, he found himself looking directly at Dimitri. How… how did you get here? He felt there were memories he should have easily remembered, yet they weren’t there. His brother gave him an odd look, but when he heard the other boy’s moan, he looked back to Pellia. Christ, look at how her cheeks bow in!Just then, her breasts dropped as she reached for his balls. No one had worshipped him like this. Not even… Not even— Who was he? Oh! Adam… His boyfriend, though amazingly submissive, was not this much of a whore for Lysander, ever. The instant she met his sack was the point of no return for him. Pellia massaged his balls with hands that spoke of eons of practice.His boyhood throbbed in her mouth. Lysander moaned long and hard as his cock shot his life-giving seed. Pellia’s eyes flashed with some kind of elder light as he came in her. Mental cackles arose from the other elves in the hall. Ok, maybe I cum weirdly, maybe not. I’ll show you all a good time if you want it! Or would he? Something strange happened to him as he came.Abruptly, as the memory of Adam faded from his mind, Lysander felt incredibly tired. Pellia pulled off of him just as he fell back onto the furniture, exhausted but also ready for more. The woman said,“I haven’t had cum like that in five thousand years. You’re one of Frey’s lot, aren’t you?”All he could ask as she mounted him was, who? Her tits hung in his face while she reached back for his cock. He grazed her pussy lips just then, feeling a warmth unlike any he’d felt thus far. Pellia’s breasts worked a magic on him, though it was of a mundane sort. As he was free to do what he wanted, Lysander grabbed one of those massive udders and brought it to his lips. He suckled on the nipple while he penetrated her to her very depths.Those folds were softer, tighter, and more perfect than— Pellia’s voice filled his ears, saying,“We’ll take care of you, Lysander. Worry not, for now that you are under my care, there is nothing you will need. Forget who you were before… forget your home, forget your sisters, forget your loves. In this realm, you are mine, and I will keep you…”A declaration like this made to one more learned in his family’s history would have warranted a kneejerk rejection. Lysander didn’t know what to look for, and so he gleefully accepted the proclamation. Pellia happily bounced on him as he thrust up at her with her rhythm. Every spurt of precum seemed to be a little drain on his soul, but as his orgasm built up, that which he was not allowed to return to seemingly dimmed as well.His seductress sped up, working herself harder and faster. She squeezed his dick with perfect muscle control, until finally, he came. Lysander laid back exhausted and deathly tired. He still took pleasure from the act of sex, but all memory of who or what he was entirely left him. Above him was his savior, his lover, his predator. Reaching up, Lysander caressed her cheek and said,“Thank you…”~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Dimitri on the other hand was not faring so poorly. Both girls left his cock, but he hadn’t cum in their pussies yet. Some sense still remained in him as Arwendella arose to her feet. Her lapis-blue eyes sparkled while she nuzzled him with her perfectly proportioned petite nose.“Come, lay back on the couch. I’ll ride you and show you what it means to experience Alfr hospitality…”The two girls guided him, but all the while he tried to refuse, saying,“No… No, but thank you. I’ve had enough already. We need to go now. Dad is—”Luthella declared,“Your Daddy is welcome to cum too… Mm. I can’t wait to feel your cum in my pussy, honey.”Dimitri fell back onto the couch and before he could sit up, the one who greeted him first sat her pussy on his face. Even the scent of her cunt had an intoxicating effect on him. Thinking it could do no harm to him, Dimitri tried her juices for the heck of it. Big mistake. Her nectar was like ambrosia, and as soon as he swallowed some of it back, he felt like he’d overdosed on the Kiss.Unable to move, he resigned himself to eating her out. Arwendella’s pussy engulfed his cock, only adding to his plight. Dimitri squirmed in anticipation as the warmth of a cunt on his cock along with the taste of it in his face was simply overwhelming.Fuck… I shouldn’t be here! Dad’s going to kill me! Thoughts from deep within his sane mind boiled to the surface despite his suckling and the pleasure forced upon him. Strength coursed in him as he eventually tried to force Luthella off his face. She giggled above him, or so he thought.“Silly mortal… Relax. We can do other positions later. Just… lick me out.”The draining effect grew in power as his precursor flooded Arwendella’s cunt. Her bouncing made loud and wet slapping noises that added another layer of magic restraining his senses. He couldn’t resist anymore. If I’m in it for now, let’s just get it over with and then we’ll flee! Dimitri’s tongue worked faster and harder to make Luthella cum, something which he managed a few minutes later. She squirted on him, and in her pride of finally finding them a decent meal, she fell away with the intensity of her climax.None of this was for his benefit, though. Already a line of elves queued for their turns on him and Lysander. Pellia now laid on the couch, her legs spread with Lysander between them. Two elf guards held him upright, and he saw why. Weariness and despair were on his brother. Gods, ‘Sander, I’m so sorry!Never before had he cursed an orgasm, but one arose in him anyway. He couldn’t fight it off, couldn’t think of anything nasty to drive it away. All taboos were exposed and made acceptable in his family. Thinking of his mother, grandmother, or even his father and grandfather only turned him on more. His fate was sealed when he came up his captor’s pussy, howling in pain as he did so.Dimitri couldn’t believe this was how he was going to die. What’d I do to deserve this? To be the dinner of a cock-hungry elf?! Luthella, who by now had recovered herself, said with a wicked air,“Aww… it’s no fun when our food knows what we’re up to.”Arwendella left his cock, her pussy gushing his excess cum. Luthella mounted him next, all the while he overheard the elf’s sister say,“Maybe if you like the unwitting kind. But the fear in their eyes is always the best. I’ll let Eonar lick me since she’s next, I think…”
And so it was that Lysander went mindlessly into this fate while Dimitri beat himself up as he felt his strength ebb from himself with each orgasm…

***
Morrigan knelt beside the bushes as she waited for her brothers to come out. Come on, guys! Where are you?! She had seen the unfriendly look the brunette elf shot in her direction, though she knew well enough that while alfr could sense her via her mind, they couldn’t know exactly where she was.Go on in there and save them! If they let you in, they’re decent elves… if not. She shuddered to think what she would need to do to save Lysander and Dimitri. In truth, though she was a proficient hunter and likely as skilled a killer, she didn’t relish the thought. At her core, she was more akin to Adam than Alexander or Dimitri, however the fire of her family burned bright in her. Just then, a text from her father came in. He asked,
“Where are you, hon? I wanted to talk about your role here this week.”
Thinking her Dad could offer her some advice, she paused. While she gripped Skjoldbroti for all her worth as she composed her message. It read,
“I saw Dimitri and ‘Sander tearing out of camp up the path. So, I followed ‘em. But… I’m kind of nervous.”
Nearly instantly, her dad answered. She could read the urgency built into the message.
“What happened, Princess? I can be there as soon as you need me!”
An hour or so had passed since the duo had gone in, but she didn’t know how long alfr took to work their wicked wiles on people. The specifics hardly mattered, and so she answered,
“Well, let’s start with the fact that they met an elf girl with beauty I’ve never seen before. She didn’t talk at all, and she glared in my direction. They’ve been in there for an hour, and I think these aren’t the hybrids we all know and love. I was just getting ready to go in. I think I should.”
The fear in her veins belied the calmness of her message. Another ding prompted her to turn her attention away from the way forward.
“Shit! I told Dimitri— Ok. I can be there if you want me. Do you think you need my help?”
She said before getting up,
“We’ll see.”
Morrigan stood up, anger boiling in her veins. Sure, she might have teased her brothers in the past… Lysander most recently, but they were her siblings! Stealth would not be her ally today as she marched across the road and found the way impassable. In a thunderous tone, she roared,“I AM MORRIGAN KARA, DAUGHTER OF JIMMY! LET ME PASS!”Only the call of crows met this demand. The ginger girl gave another demand for entry, yet that too went unheeded. It was as though the way was more than just thick overgrowth. So, with her spear in one hand, and Morriganssverd in the other, she slashed the barrier.Lesser swords would have been turned or notched by this attack… but hers was made in the likeness of Svartalfr weapons. She sliced the trunks and foliage like a knife through butter. With this a hole was rent into the barrier. A second cut widened it enough for her to also come into the secret path.I so need to practice with my sword more… Morrigan sheathed it and kept her spear at the ready. Electricity sizzled from the tip as she advanced. There was not far to go, as before she knew it, the woods ended and she found a clearing of elves either in rut or in line for the main building.Subtlety wasn’t always her strong suit. Standing there, in broad daylight, she commanded in their tongue,“Step aside elf-whores!”With attention now on her, she had the displeasure of seemingly hundreds of foul creatures preparing to attack her. The first was a girl who appeared little older than her. With claw-like nails and fangs for teeth, she charged Morrigan. As she’d been trained, she prepared herself and braced her spear…An explosion of electricity lanced from the tip just as the child was about to hit her. Ashes were all that remained. Drawing up again, she commanded,“Step aside and return to me my brothers, or I’ll kill you all!”With the first dead, she enraged the rest. Morrigan met their charge with one of her own. She ran the first through, picking up a fine skewer of alfr before discharging another blast of lightning. Not only did it kill the four on her weapon, but it also took the one behind that along with every alfr in a twenty-foot radius.Those which remained saw sense and bolted… except for two. They appeared to be door guards, and they also readied their spears. Morrigan leapt at them, using her spear’s shaft to bat away one spear while dodging the other. She stuck the guard on her left in the heart, killing her before turning. The elf’s spear point created a cut on her off-shoulder, but unheeding of her injury, she zapped the last remaining external enemy.Now all she had to contend with for the moment was a marble door. Morrigan pushed it… and nothing. She confirmed that it swung inwards, but to her eye there was no mechanism to open it. Putting her ear to it, she heard Lysander’s whimpered moans. Lysander! There was another pair of cries from inside, but it was drowned out by the hedonistic moans of the elves.There was only one way in, then. Jumping back, Morrigan spoke a spell over her spear. Suddenly, electricity filled the air. The more she spoke, the greater the static became. Her voice took on this otherworldly quality and it echoed regardless of barrier or range. At its crescendo, she raised her spear high. Lightning struck the tip of Skjoldbroti and ran the length of her weapon.Once more bracing herself, she spoke a final spell. The bolt which struck her spear now rocketed out and struck the door. Her smiting blast shattered it and sent the two halves flying in four large chunks. Dust hung in the air and the tumultuous clammer of falling stone hid the sounds of elf-bodies popping like watermelons, yet when the dust settled, she saw the proof of her handiwork.The bulk of the elven population inside had queued for the debauchery on the dais, and it just so happened that the last major chunk rested at the foot of it. Morrigan used the stunned silence of the space to march atop the dead bodies or past them, though, when possible, she walked on the stones themselves. Here and there, elves tried to stand. Morrigan dispatched them dispassionately.By the time she was at the foot of the dais in the chamber, she found the remaining three elves were all of noble stock. If there was ever a recorded instance of elves in fear of mortals before, Morrigan knew it not, except for today. The queen looked upon her in anger while her two remaining daughters foolishly tried to leap upon her. Quickly she assessed that Dimitri and Lysander were alone for the moment.She dodged the blonde who ultimately caused her own demise. The charge sent her down upon a sharp piece of stone, killing her quickly. One with green eyes, though, she was more effort to kill… marginally. A small blast of lightning sent the banshee up into the ceiling before falling back down to the floor dead.Silence reigned for a long, long moment. To her left, Lysander shifted on the couch. His voice carried obvious pain, yet his words spoke of how oblivious he was to it.“Luthella… where are you? Mm… I was just about to give you my heir…”Dimitri was a different story…“Daddy… Dad! Help me…”Her rage knew no bounds, yet she held it leashed for the moment. The queen stood, and in her wrath, Morrigan found her flame chilled. In spite of this, she commanded,“Let my brother’s go, elven whore!”Reality seemed to bend around the woman who approached her. The way she spoke also troubled her. Unless using magic, the Alfr, trueborn alfr spoke with telepathy. Magic was another matter. Her enemy said,“Go back, runt… go back!”Morrigan’s legs seemed to obey. Try as she might, she could not overmaster this magical command. Just when she was about to turn away, fear dawned on the woman’s expression. A scream formed, but all Morrigan saw was a wide eyed terror before the queen’s head fell off. Elderstahl embedded itself in the wall behind her.Daddy! With her enemy dead, Morrigan flew to the side of Lysander. Her brother struggled to get up, but he was simply too weak. Fearing the worst, she hugged him to herself. She sobbed over him crying out,“Lysander! Lysander! Brother… My handsome brother!”His voice, sickly and weak as it was, broke the silence.“Mo— Morrigan? Where’d you come from? Where’s Luthella?”She brought his face to her chest as she cried over him. He’ll be ok! My love… my love will be ok! Over the tears and through the pain, she declared the healing spell as loudly and proudly as she could. It took a lot out of her, more than the fight had, but it was enough to make sure that her Lysander was ok. When looking at him now, she beheld him as he should have been this whole time. Not knowing what else to do, she rained kiss upon kiss on his cheek.“Morrigan! I’m— What happened to me?”They both looked to Jimmy who sat beside Dimitri. Her brunette brother, the idiot that she thought he was, had this long, nearly shellshocked look on his face but otherwise he was healed. Their dad didn’t seem to want to answer, so she said,“I don’t know what Dimitri told you about alfr… but the ones we know are good folk who would never do this to you. But—”Jimmy finished,“But these were not hybrids. You’re lucky Morrigan followed you both or you’d be dead. Come on, I’ll carry the three of you back to camp…”
***
Jimmy left the tent with his three sons. Ryan took over the role of watch-keeper, just in case Lysander felt the urge to do something stupid. He trusted his first adoptive son to relay his own experience with elves, though ultimately it may have proved more of a positive experience in Ryan’s case.Out under Alfheim’s strange stars, he found Morrigan sitting on a wide half-log he’d made for seating earlier in the day. She stared into the fire; her knees held to her chest with her arms around her legs. Jimmy had never seen her this shaken, not since she was half his height and super young.He took a seat beside her and put an arm around her body. Morrigan felt cold, and if it were possible, she trembled. Jimmy pulled her in, making her rest her head against his chest. Her soft tears whetted his breast even as he spoke soft, soothing words into his daughter’s ear.“You’re alright, my pumpkin. You did good, you did better than I could have ever hoped. Honey, I’m so proud of you…”Only then did she sob. To hear her in such mental anguish and to feel the rivers of her tears made him furious for those responsible for such a thing. You’ve never needed to kill someone before. It’s only natural. Morrigan moaned,“I almost let Lysander be killed! How could I have waited so long?! Daddy… Daddy it’s my fault!”It was a testament to his willpower that he didn’t throttle Dimitri right on that elven divan. He looked out into the darkness away from the fire where he knew the bastard took up temporary residence. Turning back to her, he said,“No! No, princess… Don’t blame yourself! You didn’t know what they planned, and you saw women who looked like those we trust. You’re not to blame here.”This, somehow, made things worse. Morrigan declared that he didn’t understand in true girl fashion. Well, I might be a man five-hundred and ninety years apart from you, but I still know a thing or two! Jimmy baited her into explaining, and so she did in a whisper that only he could hear…Jimmy stared at her in wonder.“Really? Well, sweetheart, I understand a little better now, yeah. Don’t worry, you have my word that nothing like that will happen again. I promise you that on my honor!”For a while more, he hugged her. Like her mother, he showered her in wholesome affection. Jimmy told her how lovely she was, how kind and gentle, and how sweet it was to know her. At the end though, he said,“Now just imagine Lysander saying those things to you. A bit of advice from this old fart though? Go tell him how you feel! He’s a brave boy even if he looks soft to you.”To that, she replied,“I’ll go talk with him, but I won’t talk about that! He’s not a man, remember?”The elves thought otherwise… Jimmy let it, and her, go. Alone now, he sat with his demons. Curse you, Cassidy. Curse you for making our son this honorless! Rage burned in his veins as he brooded on the silence. He needed to teach Dimitri a lesson, that much was clear. Getting up himself, he stalked off into the dark clearing…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Stupid, Dimitri! You’re an idiot! All the while Lysander found treatment and comfort from his siblings and father, Dimitri retreated to a place he thought was safe. He took to mapping out the fighting grounds for the next couple of days’ work, leaving himself alone with his thoughts.Normally it would hurt him bitterly that his father didn’t even give a rat’s ass about his wellbeing… but why should he? It was your own fucking idea to go see elves! He warned you too. Useless, Dimitri, useless. Looking up from the ground to the sky, he said another silent apology.
“I’m sorry! Lysander, I’m so sorry!”
There was nothing he could have done differently, though. Try as he might, his father wouldn’t buy it. By the time they got back, after hateful texts from Morrigan, he feared talking to Alexander, Adam, or Ryan. Adam was openly hostile, but Alexander spoke up for him. Ryan wasn’t available while he was in camp.Just when he thought it would be a good time to try and head back to camp, a dark silhouette stopped him dead. He knew that form, and he’d know it anywhere at any time. There was his two-year older mirror image he called his father. Looking away in shame, Dimitri began saying,“Dad… I know I messed—”The wind left his lungs as a fist punched him in the stomach, hard. Dimitri doubled over with the pain as he felt a measure of divinity in the strike. Another strike hit him in the nose, sending him down to the ground. He tried to take a defensive position, but above him his father radiated an aura of pure rage. If he had an eye for such things, he might have seen a thick blue aura with a ring of golden fire rotating about the man.“Dad—”His father grabbed him and screamed,“WHAT THE FUCK WERE YOU THINKING, BOY?!”He blames me?! It was one thing to blame himself, paradoxically, he didn’t care for others doing it. At first, he stuttered, but his dad’s backhand shut him up until he could articulate it. Dimitri explained,“Dad, I didn’t know! I’ve only ever known the elves by the site near our usual spot! They have telepathy too, I—”The man roared,“I warned you! I gods damned warned you! You almost got my son killed gods damn you!”Am I not…? The day after Lysander’s arrival came back to him. Those foul thoughts he had tried to push away came back… That intrusive thought burst back onto the scene. Still willing to fight them off, Dimitri protested,“By the time I knew for sure, it was too late! Dad, listen to me, please!”Jimmy, for all of his faults in the past century or so, was a merciful man. This plea stayed his hand from striking another time. Dimitri used this to say,“Dad, is he ok? I didn’t know they would do this. She seemed so… nice. There was nothing to show that they were different from the ones we knew, and when I knew, I couldn’t fight them off! I would have, and gods damn it dad I wanted to. Please… am I not your son too? I almost died there as well! I’m angry too, but I couldn’t have stopped it if I wanted to.”What, are you going to hit me again? Come on, do it! Suddenly, the hold went from harsh to nurturing. Jimmy mumbled to himself,“What was I thinking? What— Oh my gods… Dimitri, I’m sorry!”It was a small comfort, but he took the hug anyway. On some level he understood, for he had enough manhood runes to understand the things going on in his dad’s head. Yet it was clear the man favored Lysander. He felt the apology was genuine, but the pain in his stomach and nose made it hard to see just how genuine.After a long silence, his dad spoke the healing spell over him. The physical pain was gone, but not the guilt and confusion. Perhaps he questions why he did it. Perhaps you feel stupid too? Jimmy said,“I— I have nothing to say for myself, other than I am sorry, Dimitri. You have every right to hate me for that, and I— Please, understand that I love you both, and I was worried.”He got it, but he wasn’t sure he got it. All the same, Dimitri said,“I do, Dad. Can I go see Lysander?”Jimmy nodded, and so they returned to camp. They made it to the tent flaps where his father ushered him in. Alexander and Lysander sat on the same cot, playing some game he wasn’t able to see before everyone looked up at him. Morrigan hugged their blond brother from the side, and if he had to say, he thought Lysander never looked happier. Well, that’s good at least.Alexander and Lysander gave him warm smiles while Morrigan didn’t look his way. Ryan’s expression was one of understanding, but not Adam’s. Never before had he seen such hate in his Omega Brother’s eyes. Dimitri met that glare for only a second before looking away from it.But after a second of silence, Dimitri began,“Look, ‘Sander… I’m so—”As if he hadn’t been the cause of his brother’s pain and hurt for an hour, Lysander jumped out of his sitting position. The boy hugged him fiercely and said,“I was so worried about you! Where were you?!”Caught off guard, he nervously answered,“I was— I… Well, I went out for a walk. Look, it was my fault all this happened, and I’m sorry. Next time, we can see the ones we know well, but right now, I’m sorry. Please—”Lysander kissed him, full on the lips. The blond prodded his tongue for entry, and so stunned was he that he allowed it. He caught the incredulity in Adam’s eyes, but at least his sister resumed whatever Alexander and Lysander were doing. When he pulled back, he heard Lysander ask,“When we got back and I didn’t see you, I thought you were still hurt, or that Dad was mad at you. Well, whatever. You’re here, and you know what else?”He asked,“What?”The blond replied,“I love you, Dimitri.”
And so they played into the night. Adam forgave him for the incident. For surviving an Alfr attack, they both got to spit-roast Ryan while Jimmy fucked Adam as the blond by sucked Ryan’s massive cock. Morrigan filmed, all the while highlighting Lysander’s conquests…

***
[August 9, 2697]Lysander reeled from the attack, panting and wheezing. His blade caught the attack, and he’d turned it back… but at a great cost. Still, after wiping his brow, he looked upon Morrigan with something of a mischievous affection. She smiled back at him like this wasn’t at all a challenge.Jimmy and Ryan watched from opposite sides of the arena while Adam cheered him on, crying,“Let’s go Lysander! You can do it, I know you can!”Alexander, meanwhile, danced for Morrigan’s benefit. Looking back on the day’s efforts, he thought he was doing quite good for himself. His arms would be sore in the morning, sure, but he thought that would be alright. Morrigan said,“You were a bit slow on form One-Z, but you didn’t do too bad. You’re almost as good as Adam, I’d say.”Having seen his boyfriend at practice, Lysander took this as a great compliment. Adam took offense to this, and as his cheerleader, the boy said,“Morrigan stinks, yes she does. If Lysander wins, he gets lots of hugs!”On the other hand, Dimitri floated about silently watching for the most part. As the referee for this bout as well as his instructor, Dimitri stopped and said,“She’s right, Lysander. Still, you did well enough by me. Would you say he has proficiency with form one, Dad? Ryan?”The two agreed, and so Dimitri went on,“Alright you two! Lysander, I want you on the offensive type for form two. GO!”After spending the entire morning memorizing each side of all three forms, Lysander felt he had this down path. He and his sister practiced together, him with the blade, her with the shield… Now it was real, but he knew not to pull his blows. Form two was an even mix between one and three, so he exploded forward.Lysander’s first strike came up high and crashed down on Morrigan’s defenses. Memory carried him through the follow up left-to-right slash, before he stabbed and retreated. His sister blocked expertly each time, but he still felt the adrenaline. Not done though, he prowled for his opening and launched in for another fifteen attacks, each time remembering to be mindful of his enemy.When the final move came, not only did Lysander execute it perfectly, but as their swords clashed, he managed to lean across them and kiss his sister on the nose. Whether in disgust or amusement, she threw him back to the starting position. Having won that contest, and knowing he’d won, Lysander asked,“Now, has Adam ever kissed you like that, hm?”His sister whined,“Dad, disqualify him for kissing his enemy!”To his surprise, all seemed to approve of Lysander’s move. Jimmy chuckled and shook his head, and even Dimitri smiled a mirthful grin. His father said,“No, honey. Morrigan, winning requires you to be a good sport at the end. I don’t think there’s a greater gesture of goodwill between opponents than a kiss. He’s passed form two!”This didn’t seem to satisfy Morrigan, though. She turned to Ryan. Bending over, she spread her ass and said,“Come on, Ryry! Won’t you take my side? I know you love my ass!”There was a great uproar over this. All attention fell upon Lysander’s fellow adoptive brother, and even he had to laugh. Alexander was firmly in Morrigan’s corner today, but even so, he still loved his fun brother even as he called upon the older man to side with Morrigan. Ryan finally said,“I do love your ass, honey… but your brother passes in my books.”Morrigan stuck her tongue out at him, a gesture he was mature enough to return. Dimitri, who had walked off to handle a laughing fit, returned to them. Now the picture of composure, the brunette said,“Alright. Lysander, you’re on defense for form three! GO!”His last effort was rather easy… This wasn’t going to be so here. Morrigan attacked him like never before. She wailed upon him, not giving him a chance to back disengage. Her attacks flowed like liquid silver as she attacked first from above, and then from the left, left again, and then right.He gave ground, there simply was no other choice. She hammered him down, as if he were a nail, he fell onto his back. By the skin of his teeth, he palmed the flat of his blade and blocked the one final attack that if he’d missed, would have killed him outright. Dimitri called an end to it all before anyone could make a mistake they couldn’t take back.Morrigan’s smirk told him everything. Yea, you kicked my butt. He had no pride with which to feel hurt with. And apparently there were no hard feelings as his sister put her hand down for him. Lysander clasped it and she pulled him upright. They embraced in a hug. Jimmy and Ryan gave their opinions, but Morrigan said,“Ok… not bad. Kicking your butt’s kinda fun.”Genuinely happy to hear this, he replied while running a hand through her hair,“As long as I learned something, and as long as you had fun while I floundered, that’s what matters to me. Thank you for helping me, Morrigan.”She gave him a, you’re welcome, but his attention was grabbed by Dimitri. The brunette looked him over before asking,“How do you feel you did? Do you want to run through all of this again?”Lysander let his sister go while he regarded Dimitri. I could do it again… but what would be the point? I’ve got that all down path. It’s super easy. Shaking his head, he said,“I think I did ok, and I think I’m good unless you want me to practice another time. For now though, I’m tired.”Dimitri took that in, looked to Jimmy, and then answered,“Well, alright then! We’ll all break and then after dinner, we’ll come back here and you can duel me for your temporary Uruz rune.”Sweet! He found Adam, and they went off on their own for a time…
***
Dimitri drew his blade as he turned to face Lysander. He licked his lips, ready for the fight. Before he began, however, he bowed in Morrigan’s direction. She rolled her eyes at him as usual, but at least he knew she knew who this was for. I’ll impress you! I know it!Lysander, perhaps feeling a need to mimic him, bowed towards Adam. Phew, we’re not competing then. He gave Lysander the traditional sword salute. The other boy returned the gesture, yet somehow he thought the blond looked more noble for it. This changed nothing, for one Jimmy blew the horn and shouted begin, Dimitri sprang into action.Dimitrissverd met the Brother’s Blade for the first time. Copying a motion from form three’s final move, he hammered down atop Lysander’s weapon. Being free of the formal constraints, however, his brother retaliated differently than the book would suggest. Lysander pushed up with his sword while getting in a kick with his foot.He fell back, allowing Lysander room to breathe. Dimitri glanced at those in the crowd. All paid close attention to Lysander… except Jimmy. The weight of his father’s gaze fell entirely on him. Is Ryan watching Lysander? This is his test after all! But no, Ryan also watched him. There was no good reason, unless this was really his test.It became apparent that he had given Lysander too much room. Quite quickly, he found himself on the receiving end of a diagonal slash from his right. Dimitri had just enough time to stop the blow as a loud bang rang out from the connection. A few short locks of his dark hair fell to the ground right before his eyes.“You got close there, Lysander! But that’s just the warmup!”The other boy smiled back but kept an aggressive posture. Dimitri knocked him off that rather quickly, scraping his sword down to Lysander’s guard. He got in the boy’s face as the blond asked,“What’s up? You like what you see? I’m open later, if you want.”His mind quashed any thoughts of the Kiss before they could arise. Knowing almost anything was fair in this fight, he slammed his head into Lysander’s, sending him reeling. Dimitri stabbed for Lysander’s center, but the other boy parried him. In his repost, Dimitri took a slight cut to his sword-arm. For a minute, the pain filled his arm and he had to fall back again.“Shit, dude!”Come on, take the bait. Take— Yes! Lysander’s guard went down as he asked with worry on his face and in his eyes,“Shit! You ok? I—”He suppressed the pain and lashed out at his brother once more. This time was different than the last. While the moves were similar, where Dimitri and Lysander traded discordant metallic strikes, Dimitri had the upper hand. In one of their struggles, Lysander lost his weapon. Even so, the boy tried to take a fighter’s stance.Oh, big mistake! Wordlessly, he sidestepped the boy’s charge. Dimitri put his foot out for Lysander, sending him down into the trampled grass. Suddenly, both Adam and Morrigan cried out! His gay brother cried,“Get up, ‘Sander! Get up!”His sister’s dismayed yelp was all she allowed to show, but it was an annoyance all the same. Before he could allow the blond to return to his feet, Dimitri stepped on his chest and kept him down. He put Dimitrissverd to the king’s throat and asked,“Yield or die! Which do you choose?”The Brother’s Blade fell from Lysander’s hand. Lysander said in a small voice with defeat writ upon his face,“I yield! You win, and I fail… I’m sorry, Dimitri.”He stepped back, the contest now over. While he sheathed the weapon, Jimmy gave him an intense look, as if challenging him to make the wrong move. Knowing what needed to be done, he put his arm down and said with a genuine smile,“It’s not the winning that matters, Lysander. I think you did pretty good. You fought well for someone who only had a day’s practice at this. Come on, up and at ‘em. Dad will be the final judge of you…”~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Well, Dimitri can be taught! Jimmy approached the two boys in the arena. For the moment he motioned the rest to remain where they were. Ryan approached as well, coming up beside him. Of the two, one was proud and the other meek. This wasn’t unexpected. What was unexpected was that Lysander was the one not at all nervous while Dimitri looked away. I see you have learned too…Jimmy looked into Ryan’s eyes, but he already knew the answer. All the same, he asked,“Son, what do you think of these two? Have they demonstrated themselves well enough in this arena?”Ryan pulled a knife and sliced his palm. Jimmy reached for his own blade as his son replied,“I believe both have performed admirably here today. Lysander has not only shown grace in his defeat, but also a natural talent with his weapon. Dimitri on the other hand… Well, his prowess wasn’t in question, but compared to how he handled his manhood duel three years ago, I find him much more worthy now. I say they have earned their temporary Uruz runes.”He agreed wholeheartedly. Dimitri’s reluctance to meet his gaze turned to curiosity and wonder. Now this is what I love to see from you! Here was the boy who his wife raved about. In this moment, Jimmy beheld a son he could be proud of. Smiling with that pride, Jimmy declared as he also cut his palm,“Lysander, my son, I have seen you are worthy of this rune also. Kneel and receive it upon your chest. You also, Dimitri. Congratulations to you both.”When both were down, Jimmy applied the blood to Lysander’s chest. His first stroke brought the line down before going back up and then at a diagonal to the right before making another straight up and down line. Soon enough, Dimitri was also marked. Jimmy’s sons arose, before he embraced them both. A second later, all the rest swamped them in love and affection…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[August 9, 2697]Alexander checked Lysander over one last time. The other blond presented himself for inspection willingly, allowing him to look thoroughly. His brother looked stern and serious, as stern and serious as their new adventure warranted. Off nearby, Ryan checked over Dimitri and Adam. It seemed Morrigan needed no checking, for as usual, she had only her spear, her sword, and a knife at the ready.Your knife and blade are fastened properly… Let’s see here. Alexander tugged at Lysander’s quiver strap. The arrows moved but a little. Perfect. He gave the bow a once over. It was a good thing he did as well, for he found the string a little loose.“Babe, I want you to tighten the string a bit. I think we’ve found why your shots weren’t as good as they were back home.”His cute brother gave him a wide-eyed look of surprise. If there was one thing that Lysander wasn’t, it was hasty. Methodically, Lysander re-applied the string. While his lover did that, Alexander knelt down and smelled for any scents that might tip off a game animal. Aside from a small amount of sweat, he found nothing around his love’s balls. Lastly, he nuzzled Lysander’s ass sniffing out arousal. From his other brothers, Dimitri called,“What’re you, a dog? Arf! Arf!”Upon getting up, Alexander found Lysander loved the idea. His lover blushed, and even he couldn’t totally deny loving the smell of Lysander’s butt. However, he couldn’t let that slide. He hugged Lysander to himself and said,“His butt smells and tastes a lot better than your’s, butt-face!”Just then, Jimmy emerged from the tent. Alexander had a great appreciation for his father. In the man, he saw not a boy, but a venerable figure wise beyond his years. Jimmy surveyed them all, smiled, and called,“Come on over here. I’ve got the game-plan for today…”Alex brought himself up into line with the rest of them. The man inspected them each in turn… except Morrigan. Jimmy looked each of them in the eyes before finally saying,“This is how we’re going to do things. I want us to either go inland or south. Nothing to the north, and obviously we don’t have a bridge to cross the river. Last night, I scouted out the plains, and while there are great beasts there, I want to save one of them for another time if Lysander proves worthy. This time, unlike normal, we will be going in groups.”That was fine by him. Alexander didn’t mind having company, so long as it was Adam or Lysander. It surprised him that Morrigan complained about this. Dimitri and she both groaned, but Ryan spoke up, saying,“Come on you two, it’s for your safety! This way, in case y’all run into more elves, you’ve got someone who can resist their sirens call and be unharmed. Us Aesir are immune to their draining effects, and you Ms. Morrigan aren’t affected either. You did fine work the other day, but I’m sure you’d rather not need to again, right?”With that, all complaints died away. All the same, he sorely desired to sneak away with Lysander for some alone time. Regardless, Jimmy clapped his hands and announced,“Ok, Ryan will have Dimitri with him. Morrigan will go with Adam, and I will go with Lysander and Alexander. Any questions?”There were no takers. Everyone seemed to know what they were about, and even Lysander showed no signs of nervousness. At a signal, they went from the clearing. Morrigan and Adam went south along the river, while Ryan took Dimitri along the road. Jimmy, meanwhile, took them between the two, beating a new path into the underbrush…As they trekked out, they happened upon a game trail. Wordlessly, Jimmy ranged ahead of them. This was perfect for Alexander who kept his eyes peeled for just about anything. His brother also looked around, though whether it was for mean elves or for actual animals couldn’t be said.Just then, they happened upon a rabbit which clearly wasn’t paying attention. Silently over his implant, Alexander called up Lysander and said through that connection,
“Shh… Up ahead is a rabbit. I’ll take it first, but just know that we aren’t on a schedule. Unlike your bouts with me earlier today and yesterday, there’s no penalty for missing so don’t sweat it, got it?”
Lysander replied with his understanding a second later. Keeping the line open still, Alex took aim with his bow and released the shot a second later. This act was second nature to him, he didn’t even need to look at where it landed. A meaty thud was the sound which returned to him with the rabbit on its side when he looked back at it. Lysander cried into the line,
“Woah! You were so quick and smooth with it too!”
They approached the dead animal. Luckily for Lysander, they didn’t have to put it out of its misery. His brother wondered at the dead animal, studying its wounds and what it looked like. Alexander instructed him,
“If possible, you want to shoot center mass. Sometimes they don’t die from this, and so we go up to it and snap its neck. It’ll probably sound gross and feel worse to do it, but it’s what we’ve gotta do. No sense in letting it remain in agony, right?”
He showed Lysander how to remove it from the arrow before stowing it. After re-slinging the pack, they continued on for a ways. Alexander wasn’t sure what to expect in this stretch of forest, but game was plentiful judging by recent tracks. Geez, a family of deer just— Lysander suddenly stopped as a turkey call drifted to them. The traditional gobble made his mouth water, yet when Lysander asked for permission to draw, he gave the boy ample consent.Slowly, as slowly as they could, they went off the trail towards where the call came from. They saw it there in a small clearing. It was wild, and on the smaller side, but it would make for a decent meal all the same. Suddenly, Lysander sprung to his full height and drew his arrow.In this light, he beheld Lysander’s changed physique. Jimmy made good on the orphaned boy’s new diet and exercise. Sure, he wasn’t exactly as buff or strong as Dimitri or him, yet Lysander was still a growing boy with some obvious healthy fat and visible muscle as he drew the arrow. The rudimentary lessons Aenea had given him were paying dividends here, as he breathed deeply… and then fired!A moment of silence reigned. Alex was ready to comfort Lysander on a bum shot or a broken string… but this wasn’t necessary at all. Whether by skill, luck, or fate, Lysander struck the bird in the upper chest. They had to watch as it ran mindlessly around the small clearing, creating a terrible racket while doing so. But it didn’t matter. Seeing as the bird had already frightened off everything in a mile radius, or so he thought, Alexander hugged his brother and said,“Good job! I always knew you could do it!”The other boy gave him a dumbfounded look, as if asking, really? Alexander nodded. That nod turned into a peck on the lips… which turned into a french-kiss. Hands started to wander, but the call of a familiar raven reminded him of his errand. That’s dad, I’d wager. Looking up, he saw just such a bird with a golden aura about it.Not being so immersed in their ways, Lysander asked,“Can I shoot that one too?!”Just then, it flew off, but he warned his brother not to waste arrows on small birds. Alexander added caveats, listing some small birds which were good to eat. He vowed to show him when they got back to camp. It was decided between the two of them that Lysander would use his bag for this one, though once they had the arrow out and the turkey packed away, there was no further room.Alexander offered,“Hey, since you’re kinda my boyfriend, and we’re together, why don’t we pool our bags? Anything we get from here on can go in my bag.”That sounded good to the other blond, and with that they were off. Eventually the path met a road unique to the one the others had taken. Quietly they followed it…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~For a time, Lysander trod side by side with Alexander… but for some reason, he couldn’t help but feel watched. This new road seemed devoid of small creatures, though there were signs of struggles on the ground according to his lover. These disquieted Alexander, who said,“I don’t like this, ‘Sander. Wolves… and lots of them. That would explain why we haven’t seen more than a few crows in the sky.”Feeling spry still, Lysander said,“And that raven! C’mon, we’ll be fine.”At first glance, more fateful words had never been spoken. He wanted to go on, but Alexander stopped and said,“Do you want to go back, love? We’ve already gotten enough for our share of the meal… Hell, we’ve got enough for the meal.”Thinking nothing of it even as the feeling of eyes boring into his side intensified, Lysander patted his brother’s back. Looking up into those dreamy green eyes, he said with a seductive purr,“Oh, you just want me all to yourself back home, don’t you? I can already feel you pounding this juicy ass of mine while we arrive back before any of the rest. Mm… Well, we can do that later. Right now, I’m gonna be brave and show Dimitri and Morrigan that I’m not wimp… but then you can fuck me. How’s that?”Alexander didn’t seem all too convinced, but Lysander felt like he was on top of the world. To lighten the mood, he made small talk, telling his brother a story about Persephone’s younger years when suddenly, a black form stepped out onto the path. Alex went entirely still all of a sudden and so too did Lysander. The black shape was on four legs, but as it drew near, Lysander beheld its wolf-like nature. At first he mistook it for a large dog, and those he was familiar with.Before he could run up to pet it, Alexander took him firmly and said,“Lysander, my love, I warned you. There’s a wolf before us, but seldom do they travel alone. I suspect it’s after our dinner, though ditching it now would be no use. While I stare it down, would you please look behind us?”The strain in his brother’s voice alarmed him. Lysander did as he was requested, looking behind himself. Indeed, there were two more wolves there. One was grey while the other sported a white coat. For the heck of it, he looked into the woods to his right. Near at hand, there were at least five sets of beady eyes. The left held a story far worse than that.“Hey uh… ok, so what do we do if there are oh… I don’t know, ten wolves all around us?”His brother glanced at him briefly, sweat appearing on his brow. Alexander replied,“If we had Dad or Morrigan? Lament the work of taking their pelts to come… But just the two of us? Well, I guess the best thing I can do is to say that I love you and that I’ll see you in Valhalla in a few minutes. As I’ve said it, the stupid thing to do is what we’re going to do. How do you feel with your bow? Can you take five wolves with it? I think I could do four, maybe…”No way in hell. Instead of trusting his aim, Lysander drew his blade.“That’s a no, then. If that’s the pack leader, maybe shooting it will get it the rest draw off.”The feral beast of a dog snarled at them. Suddenly, Lysander questioned the efficacy of a bow when the animal was above his waist at its shoulder. Still, Alexander took aim, and— fired! His arrow struck true, making the canine flinch. After a curse, Alexander fired again, and again.“What are these wolves made of, Alex?!”Fear fully gripped Lysander’s heart as he stared death in the face. The buff blond threw down his weapon when suddenly, the wolf lunged. All of a sudden, life slowed down for him… He watched those forepaws leave the dirt trail and mouth open wide. Alex, no!Something happened then. He felt snow on his coat as he watched the wolf jump at the one he loved. Looking down, he saw his new blade, Terrassverd. Acting without hesitation, he charged the predator. To his shock, Lysander found the blade ramming home into the dog’s neck. He cast it off like so much debris.Turning then, he found more wolves than at first he realized were there. My Valkyrie! In a world of his own, Lysander punched another oncoming wolf while grievously wounding another. He sent another running with a kick to its snout before cleaving another’s front paws away.
They stared at him, obviously stunned. Lysander panted from the effort, but when the spell broke they set upon him once again. With a sure sword arm and a need to defend his love, Lysander met the charge. The first wolf to meet him tasted his blade down its throat while the other two he dodged and slaughtered piecemeal.

Lysander dropped his guard as he saw the last dog running into the woods yipping and whimpering. All of a sudden, the adrenaline crashed in him. He staggered as it fell away but caught himself before he fell. Only when he was sure that nothing more would harm his girlfriend did he turn. There he saw…
“Alexander?! I— Oh my god, what happened there?”The boy before him shrunk away slightly. After repeating his lover’s name, Alexander stared for a second more, but then said,“I— Fuck, man. I don’t know! You seemed to change just as I was going to pull my sword. That first one had me for sure, but you stabbed it off and killed it. And then… Well, I don’t know. You screamed about Aenea, shouting how you’d kill any and all before you’d let anyone touch her, and by her I think you mean me. But… Fuck, I don’t know!”Stuck for things to say, Lysander commented,“Well… the Karas-Atreus family crest has always had a wolf on it. Maybe it was the legacy of my family? Jake was the Wolf Slayer, and—”Suddenly, a familiar raven landed between them. It called in the way of it’s kind, looking up at him most quizzically. Alexander oddly asked dad? Seemingly in answer, the raven pecked at Alexander’s foot before hopping towards one of the wolf-corpses. The bird flew from corpse to corpse. Meanwhile, Lysander asked,“You think that’s Dad?”His companion nodded and said,“Definitely. Didn’t you see the golden glow about it? That means someone we know closely is shapeshifted. Dad’s crest is the raven, and—”Suddenly, the bird landed once again before its form shifted. Between them appeared Jimmy. He lunged at Lysander, hugging him with a fierce grip. The boy could hardly move as his father said,“I saw the whole thing, son! Oh my gods… What the hell came over you? You did something I’ve never seen before. Ten wolves all at once?! Holy shit… And you, Alexander…”Lysander was grateful to be let go, but he felt mortified for his brother. While Jimmy hugged him, he watched the man half-scold the other boy. Jimmy demanded,“Why didn’t you jump in too?! Alexander… Oh, whatever, you’re both safe and that’s the important part!”Even as they hugged, Alexander looked stunned. Lysander tried to make his brother feel better by hugging him from behind and saying,“They couldn’t get him, Dad. I had to make sure Alex was safe. They would have killed him if I didn’t do something.”Jimmy took this in while the other boy added,“Dad, I would have jumped in, but I’ve never seen Lysander like that. My gods… Why, I hardly had time to even react! Yes, I should have… Oh well though.”A few minutes later and the hug broke apart. Their father surveyed the grounds one more time, but then he took to his knee. Lysander turned to face him whereupon Jimmy took his hands in his. Pride fell from his dad in never ending sheets. The man said,“I have seen something only remotely like this once before. Many long centuries ago when your first royal sire was only your age and mortal, Jake killed one wolf like that black one there. Whether or not you accept his part in your lineage, this is undeniable proof to me. There is no fitting title for what you have done here, but you saved Alexander. For this, I am willing to grant you the Fehu rune now if you wish. But if you do, there’s still an animal I’d like to see you and Dimitri hunt tomorrow. You have certainly proven yourself capable for larger game after this.”He turned his gaze to Alexander for advice. The other child replied to his wordless request,“Well… I wouldn’t take it myself. The only one I know who got it outside of a special hunt was Adam, and he felt pretty bad about it all things considered. You’re choice though.”My choice… Always my choice. Lysander turned his gaze back to his father. Before he could say anything, though, Jimmy told them both,“That isn’t true, Alex. Jake earned his Fehu for that act of bravery and there was nothing wrong with what Adam did. So, what do you say ‘Sander?”There was nothing to say except what he truly felt. Lysander told his dad,“No, I want to win it like the rest of my brothers did. What is it? A boar like you? Or a moose like Uncle Ryan?”Suddenly, he was once more in his father’s godly hug. Jimmy said in a soft, quiet voice,“You’re going to make your mother so proud, son. Cassidy will finally see you for the good boy you are… Alright, the hunt it will be. Tomorrow will be when we take to the planes. It’s not a moose or a boar. No, no deer or wolf will be enough for you, my Princely son. Tomorrow we will fight and kill an Aurochs!”Alexander gasped, shouting,“Dad! You can’t be serious.”His father stood and they turned for home. But, while getting under way, his father said,“I am perfectly serious. Don’t worry you two, I’ll coach you all on how to hunt them back at camp. And is that a turkey I saw you get earlier? Mm… I’ll show ya how to cook it for supper!”
And so they went. Jimmy told him the ins and outs of the killing of Aurochs. For a moment, Lysander feared he would choose the wrong option. Still, he was like a celebrity when the story broke, so he couldn’t change his mind…

***
[August 10, 2697]Morrigan knew her role in the hunt probably more than even Alexander did. She felt naked without her spear, and yet here she was on the edge of the plains naked with nothing more than a compound great bow. Her sword was at her hip, just in case. Ryan alone remained back at the camp, preparing the butcher grounds for the bounty to come.To her right, the Pack Slayer as she affectionately called her brother, stood with his spear in one hand and his sword in the other. If he did well, she decided, she might even take him into her cot. Whether to fuck or just to sleep, she knew it not. What she did know is that Dimitri didn’t bring back a delicious turkey. Her other brother brought in a few rabbits and an immortal brother with a cum-leaking ass. I’d be a hypocrite to complain but damn the timing.Alexander and Dimitri chatted animatedly about the events to come. Like her, they were given compound great-bows and swords. She caught Adam also fiddling with his. It was wise for her dad to place him in the least dangerous position for it meant if he couldn’t perform, at least he wouldn’t be killed. Trying hers out herself, she found it hard but manageable. Gently, put it back to normal. After a simple adjustment of her leather armguard she was ready to go.Morrigan elbowed Lysander and said with a cocky grin,“You look good with a spear, too bad your cock ain’t so long, eh?”The one thing she brought from home, aside from her weapons, was her dildo. She absolutely needed it, what with being around Lysander all the damn time. That magic number was the only thing which kept her true to her word, but it might not be tonight.With mock hurt-pride in his eyes, Lysander said,“Morrigan! You wound me!”She laughed and punched his arm. He answered,“It’s a shame my spear isn’t as thick as my dick. You might sneak off and fuck it then, eh?”Morrigan stared at him mortified. Her mouth hung open as she blushed, not knowing what to say. Like she’d done, he lovingly punched her in the shoulder… Instead of letting her find something else witty to say, however, he whispered in her ear,“You’ll do great, just shoot it at the right time and you’ll be fine. We just need— Ah! There he is!”Lysander spotted Jimmy out on the plains, running towards them at full sprint. His black armor glinted the light of early afternoon as he ran with the wind. They only had a minute tops to get into position, and so Lysander shouted,“Morrigan, Dimitri, Alexander, Adam! Positions, now!”They all ran down into the open. As the five of them had practiced, Lysander stood on the left-hand wing of their Y formation. Each of them was spread out enough that each successive shot would be safe, enough to wound the charging bull while letting the next archer take the heat. Next in line and opposite Lysander was Dimitri. Morrigan was practically next to her adoptive brother in the formation, a fact she adored.Yet, in the diagonal next was Alexander. This added to Adam’s safety, she knew. You have the best shot of us all, Alex. Make us proud! The first and closest to the other side was Adam. If he failed, it wasn’t ideal, but he could jump out of the way no problem. As she’d just finished running this through her head, the Aurochs entered range. Holy shit, look at those horns!She wondered if they could pierce un-powered dwarven steel or not. Likely not, though heavily scratching or even denting might occur. Its muscles bulged with every hoof-fall. Just when Jimmy passed him, Adam took aim. The possibility of actually missing the bull didn’t even cross her mind. Between its size and speed, there wasn’t a chance!As it happened, Adam didn’t fail. Morrigan marked the first shot as in the neck on her brother’s side. The tank on hooves flinched a little but kept on charging, though this time Adam. Quickly, before it couldn’t turn, Alexander shot the bull. Judging by the angry roar it made, she guessed her blond brother’s strike was more lethal. Fire seemed to blaze in its eyes as smoke billowed from its ears and nostrils.Now’s my turn. Ok, you’ve got this! Morrigan pressed the bolt into her string and drew the thing back. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Dimitri paying close attention, though she didn’t like the look of his smile. Regardless, when her arm couldn’t handle the force needed any longer, she released the string. With a loud crack half as loud as her spears, she sent forth her arrow with the power of a hammer-blow.This strike hit between two of its ribs. Yes! Now it was up to Dimitri to draw it off. Yet… the crack didn’t come until it was too late. Later, she would find Dimitri’s bolt in the earth way too close to Adam’s position for her liking. All she knew then was that Dimitri failed her. This one ton of meat and death kept charging her. It put its horns down, but before it could gore her, she leapt to the side. In her panic, she screamed in fear.She hardly understood how it was she lived when the dust settled. The bull never lost sight of her, however. It came around, and the logical answer to this, she felt, was to howl in terror and wrath. CURSE YOU DIMITRI! CURSE YOU! Suddenly however, as the dust settled briefly, she heard Lysander scream,“Morrigan!”It just so happened that she was in the perfect position to see her brother’s spear fly through the air, hitting the beast in its side perfectly. She glared directly at Dimitri who stared back in absolute horror…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~How the fuck didn’t Dimitri shoot?! It didn’t matter, not now anyway. Lysander saw that his spear stuck, taking some of the heat away from his sister. All that remained was actually saving her from the death which now only saw him as it’s enemy.He had just enough to side-step the aurochs before it trampled or gored him. Just then, he jumped back to the right, reaching for an arrow. His hand found purchase on the slender but strong wooden shaft. Before he knew it, he was off his feet, but he still had his sword! They passed the man in black armor, though the bird’s face wasn’t looking at him in the least.This isn’t a show, Lysander. Kill it! By a miracle, Lysander flipped his sword and used that to be able to grab the spear he’d so thoughtlessly thrown. All thoughts of cursing himself died however. They died because he managed to grab onto Adam’s arrow, which brought him near enough the bull’s neck. With all his pent-up might, he leapt onto the aurochs’ back.His enemy bellowed with mighty lungs. Luckily Lysander grabbed the horns and dug in with his legs just behind the ribs. Otherwise, he would have been thrown and gored for sure. The aurochs bucked and stamped, trying in vain to get its small blond rider off its back while pain throbbed in its body, but it was no use. This didn’t cause it to quit, far from it.Only when Lysander had the timing right did he move. He scooted back just enough, and with all his power, he stabbed the neck of the bull. His weapon, the Brother’s Blade, pierced fur, hide, sinew and even bone. With one fell stab, the bull fell limp. Inertia carried it forward, allowing Lysander enough time to leap from it’s back, hit the dirt, and roll to his feet.Power coursed in his veins as he turned and looked back at the felled bull. I killed that. I did that to save Morrigan! The shouts of his father and siblings didn’t register, neither did the feeling of relief. He needed to see his sister, and in a bad way too.Lysander turned to where they used to be but found them running out to him. He dashed to meet them halfway, and when they collided, everyone save Jimmy and Morrigan checked him over at least twice. When all were satisfied, including Adam who practically wailed over the danger Lysander found himself in, he took Dimitri in both arms and demanded,“Why didn’t you shoot?! Dimitri, you almost got Morrigan killed, man.”Jimmy was within earshot, he noticed, but his father was as yet silent on the matter. His brother, on the other hand, hung his head in shame. Oh, Dimitri… Tears came to the brunette’s eyes and sobs welled up from within his chest. Anger melted into understanding before the boy even spoke. When he did, his brother said,“I did shoot! I missed, though… My fault, all my fault. My muscles cramped, and my shot went wide. Man, I’m so sorry!”In the chaos of the hunt, no one it seemed could dispute this. Lysander left it at that, forgetting it all a second later. He turned to his sister and hugged her fiercely. His head went right to her hair. While he wept without sobs, he asked her,“Are you ok, Morrigan? It didn’t hurt you, did it?”To his surprise, she jabbed him with a finger, screaming,“Why’d you do that?! You could have gotten yourself killed! All for me?!”Lysander stepped back a foot, creating that space between them which allowed the boy to really look at her. Her tears were ugly things, and worse still because they were for fear that he’d endangered himself needlessly. Nothing could be further from the truth.“Morrigan… Sister, I would leap into the depths of space with nothing more than a plastic pressure suit to save you if I needed to! You are my family as surely as my birth-sisters are. If I had done nothing and you died, I would not be able to live with myself. Morrigan, I love you…”Those last four words were what silenced Morrigan’s sobs. Wonder entered those ruddy eyes and her breathing slowed. Before he knew it, she was upon him again. She leapt into his arms, her arms around his neck. Her lips crashed upon his, smacking and locking again and again. Everything was happening so fast that it took him a few seconds to realize what was going on. Morrigan’s tongue prodded for entry, entry he allowed. Suddenly a whole new battle ensued.I’m so dead… Either she’d kill him or Dimitri would. Well, if I’m dead, I’ll die happy! The kiss eventually died away, and he looked at her completely differently now. She could be mine… Oh god, I need to see her smile! Lysander’s breathing was short and shallow, but it was enough to beat his thundering heart.“Wow… Morrigan, I—”She pulled him in close one more time and hissed,“Don’t ruin this…”In a more soothing tone though, she said,“Win your manhood tomorrow, and I’ll make sure a kiss is the least of my gifts to you, ok ‘Sander?”Her hand gripped his cock and gave him a firm squeeze. Oh my god! The blond nodded…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Did you seriously just do that… Dimitri, what the fuck did you just do?! His astonishment kept him from taking the next steps of this ritual. As if in slow motion, he beheld a repeat of the whole debacle as Dimitri took aim… spun, and then missed! The fear in Morrigan’s eyes as the enraged bull kept blindly charging her filled him with such rage and embarrassment that he could toss himself from a cliff if need be.Breaking out of this mold was hard, and harder still was it to not go and scream at his son. Instead, he delved into his implant and rang Ryan. After a few mental rings, his son picked up.
“Yea, dad? I’ve got—”
Cutting the man off, he told him,
“Come over here and be ready to take the bull. We brought it down, but I want you to lead Lysander and the rest back. Dimitri—”
It seemed that Ryan understood quite well, as he replied immediately,
“I’m on my way. Be there in a few minutes.”
That gave him enough time to compose himself. Jimmy marched up to his children who were rightly praising Lysander. He insinuated himself when the kiss between brother and sister had died away. Thank god she’s ok. The look he gave his adoptive son must have been curious to Lysander, as he asked,“Yea, Dad?”Shaking his head, Jimmy told the boy,“Nothing… I— I was just admiring you for your act of sheer, mindless courage and bravery. Bull riding. Now, that wasn’t what I expected. You have proven to me that not only should you have had your Fehu yesterday, but today you have earned your Uruz twice over, not to mention your Fehu and your Ansuz. For saving your sister, I am in your debt, truly…”Jimmy knelt and took Lysander’s hand. With his head bowed, he kissed it before looking up into those misty grey eyes. You have made me more proud to be someone’s father than I have ever been, son! Lysander tried to protest this honor, but Jimmy wouldn’t have it. The kneeling man called,“Morrigan, bring me blood of the bull. Please, your brother has earned it…”Just as Ryan arrived with the sound of disengaging thrusters, Morrigan ran off to do as she was told. The man clad in battleship-grey let out a loud gasp and said,“Holy shit. In all my years… Lysander! What a catch. Amazing!”Lysander refuted that, saying,“It was nothing, Ryan… The only reason I was able to do it was because if I didn’t, well—”Jimmy looked Ryan in the eyes, but there he saw understanding. Ryan told Lysander,“No, that’s nonsense. You were able to do it because you had it in you. The fact that you did it for Morrigan only shows how deeply you love her. Accept the praise, you’ve earned it.”Only then did Lysander shut up. By then, Morrigan returned with thick amounts of blood on her hand. Jimmy dipped his fingers in it, whetting them with the lifeforce of their kill. Looking upon the blond child, he found only pride as he said,“My son… Lysander Karas-Atreus, you have just demonstrated to me, to Morrigan, to Dimitri and to the rest of our family that you are a capable provider. So, to you I say that you have passed your final exam before our duel. Here I give you the mark of the provider, the mark of fertility. Fehu!”Between Lysander’s stomach and cock, Jimmy drew one bloody trunk. Dipping again, he gave one branch going off to the right at a diagonal, followed by a second, longer line going the same way. He took a minute to smear the blood in the grass before arising. There he stood before hugging his son fiercely. In a whisper, Jimmy said to him,“Your honor today is far greater than any other’s… that including Dimitri’s.”Lysander looked confused by this, but otherwise said nothing. Only then did Ryan call,“Ok! Who wants to help me get this behemoth back to camp? I might be a god, but I need little helpers!”Immediately the boy of the hour sprang to his brother’s aid. Morrigan joined Lysander, as did Alexander and Adam. Dimitri made to go as well, but he reached out and grabbed the boy’s shoulder. The brunette asked,“Shouldn’t I help too? I—”His wrathful glare silenced Dimitri instantly. For a time they loitered as the happy party went ahead with the animal…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~The tension built in Dimitri as he saw the animal be lifted and carried off. His father looked above and away from him into the distance. Before Jimmy could speak, Dimitri tried to say,“Look, Dad. I can—”His father’s voice came like a whisper on the breeze. It said,“Shut… up.”Knowing he fucked up, and knowing not to do it again, Dimitri did as he was told. His dad sprang into sudden action, running off into the field. The man jumped up on his thrusters and slammed down into the earth. A mighty crater formed where his fist struck the ground and mud and turf flew into the sky. Little chunks of it struck him in the shoulder and chest where they harmlessly crumbled into dirt and dust.No one, not least of all Dimitri, had seen Jimmy so angry before in his life. Just when the child was about to flee for safety, however, his father roared,“GET OVER HERE BOY!”Wordlessly, he walked up to the top of the crater. Dimitri looked down on his dad who stood amidst his angry work. When their eyes met through the helmet, Jimmy asked,“Would you mind explaining just what the fuck you were thinking?”Dimitri mumbled at first, but he stopped when his father reached for the hilt of his sword. The bow slung behind Dimitri’s back felt heavy, heavier than normal… but it was all so light compared to his stupidity. Bearing that weight, he said,“I tried to do something Lysander did in an IM Game once, Dad. I—”His dad removed the helmet he wore. Jimmy looked up at him with a face completely different to what he expected. Dimitri let relief wash into him as curiosity spread over Jimmy’s expression.“Oh? An IM Game… Ok, what were you trying to do from it?”Not at all thinking straight, Dimitri did exactly what he should not have. Instead of throwing himself down and begging for mercy, he truthfully explained,“Well, Lysander called it this three-sixty no-scope! So I turned completely as I drew and—”Jimmy exploded up from the bottom of the crater and grabbed Dimitri around the throat. Pain exploded through him as his father hoisted him up into the air. His breath was scarce, and Dimitri tried kicking at his father’s chest to no avail.“YOU TRIED A VIDEO GAME MOVE DURING A REAL FUCKING HUNT?! YOU ALMOST GOT MORRIGAN KILLED! I DON’T FUCKING TRUST YOU WITH A BUTTER KNIFE LET ALONE YOUR OWN FUCKING SWORD! WHAT DID I FUCKING TELL YOU?! WAS IT NOT BAD ENOUGH THAT YOU TRIED TO KILL YOUR SISTER BEFORE?!”Dimitri remembered that cold, Yuletide Eve a bit differently. He recalled trying to stand on the edge with Morrigan, not deliberately pushing her in. Just as things were going dark around the edges, Jimmy threw him down into the soft earth. Dimitri wheezed for breath. By the time he could reliably breathe, Dimitri saw tears in Jimmy’s eyes.“Dad, I—”The man above him commanded,“Do not call me that, not today of all days. Never have I been more ashamed to call you my son. Never before have I been ashamed to have ever loved a child. Even Agamemnon’s memory does not haunt me as much as yours! You cannot provide for anyone except for death. I should take your Fehu rune. Be thankful I do not disown you, and if you are found fit for manhood tomorrow, count it a fucking miracle.”You would rather have Agamemnon than me?! Dimitri had no intention of telling his mother this beforehand, but to hear his father say that? He rose up on shaky legs but backed away from his father. Jimmy gave no chase, instead his dad said,“Be thankful I will not tell Ryley about what you did. You would not live to see the morning light. Now get out of my sight before I decide to avenge my daughter…”Dimitri bolted back to camp, crying the whole way.
***
Lysander watched as his brothers climbed up ladders to the bled and beheaded bull. Each of them, save Dimitri, held a knife in a hand… In fact— Where is Dimitri? Jimmy had returned a long while ago, and he saw his brunette brother bolting through camp and down the elf-road. Whatever the case, he was fascinated by the incisions each of the boys made.Morrigan stood beside him, her arm around his hip and her head on his shoulder watching as the skilled butchers did their work. He asked her,“What are they doing up there? What’s with all the lines they’re making?”She rubbed her face on him, and looking down on Morrigan’s expression, Lysander found such contentment to make him want to jump for joy. Her smile swelled his heart as she explained softly,“They are making it easier to skin the bull for its meat. We won’t have you do that this time, but the next hunt you’ll do this too. It also helps to make the leather usable. Best not to waste anything if we can help it. Don’t worry though, you’ll get to disembowel it! Lucky…”Lysander couldn’t imagine Adam of all people participating in this… Yet there he was working away like the rest. Idly curious, for he had heard of none of this before, he asked,“What’s disemboweling?”This caused quite a stir among the group working up high. He looked at Jimmy as if to ask, do you know? Adam answered while their dad wore this stormy look while sipping on a mug of ale,“It’s where we take things like the guts and intestines out! We’ll save that too. Makes good sausage casings, or so Mom says anyway.”Morrigan rolled her eyes and corrected,“Not just your modir. Mom also says so. So does Aunt Cas. Only Brooke doesn’t seem to care for it.”The work continued until no skin remained. Alexander climbed down bloody and full of sweat. He was followed by Ryan, though it seemed the older of the two was far more experienced in this as he looked fresh and clean still. Morrigan took his hand, causing him to look into her eyes. If his brothers felt joy in their labors these past few days, Morrigan looked positively radiant for helping him now.“Our turn, I think. Come on, it’s not as bad as you think it is…”Morrigan was right, much to Lysander’s chagrin. It was far, far worse. The closest thing he could compare it to as he and his sister gutted its innards was to say it was vaguely similar to whenever Blake and Phalan practiced scat-play. Thankfully for the boy, his labors became a lot less smelly when Alexander carted off the viscera to the river for dumping and washing.By the end of that portion of their labor, Lysander was utterly filthy. Luckily for his pride, so was his sister. She beamed up at him, yet he liked her better when she didn’t have dung or gore splattered over her naked body. He suggested,“Why don’t we dip in the river for a bit? It’s not safe to cut the rest when we’re like this, right?”The idea hadn’t occurred to her, judging by the expression on her face. Morrigan agreed with a nod of her head. All the way to the river they ran giggling until finally they jumped in…Half an hour of horseplay later, they came out squeaky clean. Feeling daring, Lysander hugged her to himself and said,“Have I ever told you how beautiful you are, Morrigan? And I mean… really beautiful?”Normally she would have playfully shoved him and tried to prove him wrong if ever he paid her a compliment. Not so today, for she said,“Mm… maybe. Once, when you were such a little idiot. Thank you, even if you are lying.”They made their way back across the clearing, but along the way he told her,“I’m not! You honestly remind me of Helen. She— Oh gods…”No… Even if I love Morrigan, Helen’s going to be my Queen. She has to be. Lysander stopped suddenly, doubled over with the pain of betrayal and fear for her wellbeing. His adoptive sister stopped and looked down on him quizzically.“Lysander? Hey, what’s wrong?”Looking back up at her with misty eyes, Lysander told her,“Nothing… It’s nothing. I was just remembering home. Helen was supposed to be my Queen. I was supposed to love her, and I do, it’s just—”She cocked her head at him curiously.“Just what? You’re not betraying her if you want her like that. We’re not lovers, and Adam can’t bear you heirs. She’d— Helen would be lucky to have you, Lysander.”A twang of yearning seemed to fill Morrigan’s voice as she stumbled over her words. Lysander worried about that for a second, but then found the skinned bull much closer to the ground. Dimitri once more made himself known, though now more composed. He greeted his brother, asking him about what happened. The brunette filled Lysander’s ears with the story of how he’d been yelled at over messing up.Why would Dad yell at you for that?! Lysander hadn’t time to figure it out as he once more paid close attention to things. Ryan and Jimmy approached the worksite. In their arms was a two person saw. They helped move it into place for Dimitri and Alexander before the two boys took hold of it.Looking to Morrigan briefly, he found her in her own little world. You’re so beautiful when you’re lost in thought. How I could just kiss that cheek of yours! Feeling bolder still, he did just that. This surprised her, making her jump and ask,“Yea, ‘Sander?”There was nothing he could do except laugh. He asked,“I take it they’re cutting it in half to make it easier to break up and take home? Is that the idea?”Morrigan nodded, but she added,“And for dinner too. I’ll show you how to cut meat for steaks that Dad’ll cook up for us!”After five minutes of hacking away, the bull swung in two pieces. Only then did Jimmy leave his place by the firepit. He staggered with the booze in his system, but otherwise he fulfilled his duties without flaw. Two cleavers came out and were handed off to the two who had just set aside the hacksaw. It took several chops to break through the flesh and bone, yet it was done in quick order.Finally, everyone stepped back from the remaining cuts which lay on a tarp on the ground. Only Jimmy remained near the meat. He looked down on it, keeping his brooding silence all the while. Eventually, however, he said,“Alright Adam, Dimitri, Alexander, you three take that, that, and that to the boat. Ryan will help you load it in the freezer boxes. Morrigan, if you’d please…”Cut up like this, moving the big chunks was a possibility. None of that made it easy, though. When only the leanest portion remained, he and Morrigan moved in once more. They knelt beside it where he was given a large butcher’s knife from a returning Adam.Morrigan raised her knife and said,“Follow my lead and do what I do.”She hacked at the nearest end of the cut of aurochs’ beef. With each cut she made it came closer to coming off. At the end, she pulled away a nice, bloody, juicy cut of steak. Adam and Alexander came running back all giddy with excitement. Dimitri’s return was less joyous. Trying to lighten the mood, Lysander proclaimed to his brother,“Hey, Dimitri! This one’s as thick as your cock! If this one’s mine, I’ll savor it extra too.”This managed to put a smile on the boy’s face, meanwhile the rest of them snickered. Morrigan threatened to cut him an even thicker piece, though Ryan prevented that, citing how difficult it would be to cook a steak any thicker. Even so, Adam suggested,“It’d be worth it, Ry. A steak that twig-like simply wouldn’t satisfy me.”Lysander had to listen to this all the while he sliced off the other six cuts of steak. On the whole, he’d say that he did pretty alright, especially after dinner and some beer.
That night, other than spending inordinate amounts of time with his sister, Lysander veritably worshiped Dimitri’s cock to keep him in a good mood. Alexander might have blown Lysander’s back out more than was necessary, but no one was going to complain.

They would break camp early in the morning. Except this time, instead of sitting out the work of earlier, he was put on the rowing crew while Dimitri sat out the work altogether. Not once did he look their way…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[August 10, 2697]Lysander sees the wharf entering sight from his place at the oar. Across from him was Morrigan, and though his timing never slipped, his mind sure did. Helen… I don’t know how I can do this to you… but I can’t deny this. He looked away from his sister and turned straight ahead. Jimmy called a command then, forcing Lysander to halt his rowing.With that, their ship rotated in the water until they came up parallel to the dock. After some more rowing on their parts, they were within gripping distance of the rocky outcrop. From there, his labors were done. Alexander sprung up, as did Dimitri from his apparent sulking. The hurt in Dimitri’s eyes wounded Lysander, for he thought that whatever troubled the brunette had passed.Regardless, the two boys grabbed the cleats of the dock. Like a well-disciplined crew, Adam and Morrigan rushed to their brothers’ aid. They came with rope tied to metal fittings on the deck of their ship. Before he could even begin to memorize their motions, he beheld their knot work. Their father didn’t even bother to look at the prowess of their handiwork, opting instead to climb out.He was ready to bend and start handing things out when everyone else just disembarked too.“Guys, don’t we need to haul things up home?”His question earned him a few chuckles. Whatever else might be true, Lysander adored the low position he had in comparison to Adam and Morrigan, but most of all his sister. From this point of view, he could see her pussy perfectly. It looked like heaven on earth, and how he wished to make love to her. Adam asked in his playful, bratty way,“What? I thought you were nobility, Lysander. Don’t you have servants to do that sort of thing for you?”Lysander twirled a lock of his long hair while looking away in shame. Yea, I guess you’re right… Jimmy shook his head with a warm smile on his face. The man said,“Don’t worry about it, son. Ryan will stay behind and unload the camping gear into a nearby storage shed. House servants will carry what else needs bringing up up later. Come on out.”If I leave this boat, it’ll be as a new person. I wonder how proud Mom will be? His pause must have been taken for fear to try and climb out, for both Adam and Morrigan put down a hand each. Alexander gave him a warm smile as if encouraging him. Lysander made a comment about enjoying the view before taking the offered help, but once he was on the dock, he found that the brunette wouldn’t meet his gaze.No matter, for Jimmy gathered their attention saying,“Alright kids, we’re going to teleport home. Lysander, as part of this last leg of your journey, you will trek the stairs alone. There is no rush for this, son. Rest if you need to along the way. Now, let us—”Everything changed then, or at least, everything in Jimmy’s script. Morrigan hugged her father and said,“Daddy, I want to walk up with Lysander. May I, please?”Jimmy looked at her in wonderment.“Now, why would you want to do that? You know our custom. It was the same with the rest of you too, before you had your final duels.”Please, go… but stay too! He desperately needed to think. There was a burning need in his soul for someone like Morrigan. Adam was fine, Adam was beautiful to him and Lysander loved him to the limits of Adam’s tolerance… But he had more to give, and in her, he found a girl who could swallow him whole and take more still.“Come onnnn, please? Just this once?”If he had a daughter, Lysander thought, and if she gave him those pleading eyes, he would have melted on the spot. Jimmy was no different. A nod was all it took, and then the others were off, whisked away with the thought of a god. Alone with Morrigan with only the presence of other children and passers by for company, they turned for home.They walked in silence the duration of the distance between the dock proper and the foot of the great stair. Way stones and unlit braziers were placed at regular intervals, though at the moment, it seemed their path was clear. Morrigan asked him,“Isn’t it beautiful? The stairs, I mean?”All this while, he had looked at the stairs. Yes, he had to admit, they were. But not as beautiful as you, Morrigan. Lysander said,“They are, and I have someone equally as beautiful by my side. You don’t have to walk with me, but if you are going to, I’m happy you’re here.”Looking at her, Lysander found out how she reacted to that prospect. Her cheeks flushed red and her nipples grew instantly hard. The small buds she called breasts drove him absolutely insane. He had to look away, though when she took his hand, he let her. Their adventure began in silence, though he didn’t mind the quietude.Oh my gods… look at her! Morrigan’s smile swelled his heart. Her grip wasn’t rough, but it wasn’t totally soft either. Like her, it was a perfect mix of strong and gentle. Dimitri always says you two are meant to be… but are you? Lysander knew he was capable of just about anything he put his mind to, and he knew for a fact that he had the equipment to satisfy just about anyone physically.She loves me already, doesn’t she? It certainly seemed like it to him as they continued their ascent. His sister rested her head on his shoulder, softly reminding him of how close they had become. To him, the journey to the first landing took no time at all, yet when they reached it, they stopped at Morrigan’s insistence. She went to the left side of the path and looked out. Lysander stood behind her, taking her in, along with the view.Morrigan said while making an expansive gesture out at the cliff-side,“All of this realm is beautiful, Lysander. And, brother? It can all be ours if our family just populates it. Imagine it, a whole world of people descended from your line and from mine.”And yet, I would sooner die heirless if those lines cannot be one and the same! Unable to say otherwise, he told her,“That all sounds wonderful, Morrigan… But when I see you like this, all this world seems grey and dim. I don’t know why.”She turned to face him, a puzzled look in her eyes.“Do I detract from the view, ‘Sander? I can move if—”Say it! Come on, Lysander, say it! But Helen’s face appeared in his mind, staying his tongue from those fateful words. Still, he managed to shake his head and hug her. The spear slung on her back didn’t bother him as he pulled her in.“No, no that’s not what I was saying… I just have such a beautiful sister and your beauty makes everything else seem less. If nothing else good comes of today, I will say that you are lovely, and I am happy to know you.”Her amber eyes shone with the beginnings of mist. For a second, he thought she was going to say the magic words he felt boiling in his throat. Instead, though, she told him,“Well, we should probably get going now, don’t you think?”Lysander mentally kicked himself, yet on they went. Morrigan didn’t wear her smile on this leg of their journey. In fact, she seemed rather upset. Please, let me find whatever worries you, Morrigan. Let me destroy it and make everything better for you. Please… As they neared the second landing, he asked,“Have I done something to upset you? I didn’t mean to if I did. You love this place, and so do I, but I cannot lie when something so simple can move me to tears.”Whether it was a show to put him at ease, or whether his concern made her glad to know that he cared, Lysander couldn’t tell. She grinned up at him all the same and replied while squeezing his palm,“No, it’s nothing you said. Lysander, I’m just— I don’t know. I was thinking about yesterday, and how Dimitri nearly got me killed. He tries and tries and tries to get me to fall in love with him… but he doesn’t seem to know me at all. Stupid stunts only make him look stupid. Most of the time they’re funny, but I can’t help thinking this was some kind of stunt.”Partly in defense of Dimitri and partly trying to selfishly draw attention to himself, Lysander said and asked,“Well… what I did was a kind of stunt. Did I look stupid doing it?”Morrigan went rigid as they continued their advance. Her expression was unreadable, at least until the second landing. The girl finally relaxed then after likely having a long internal debate. Morrigan sheepishly said,“It was a stunt, but I can’t say you looked stupid saving my life. In fact, nothing looked cooler. Though I suppose by then there was no other way to kill the bull.”We never did anything so cool back home. I wonder what you’re doing, sister? In love with Agamemnon, no doubt. Well, perhaps that’s for the best. Lysander accepted the need to act, and he accepted that he did it for the love of his sister… but he knew she wasn’t meant for him. Dimitri thinks he tried to kill you, doesn’t he? Not knowing the truth, he said,“Then you shouldn’t be so hard on him, sis. Anyway, he’s the one you’re waiting for, right? I mean, to be a man, or to be who he needs to be to be your lover.”After asking, Lysander looked out over this new vantage. The cliff top was now within full view, but the wharf below seemed so distant. He felt torn between two worlds. Earth is my home. Midgard is my domain… and yet here you reside with a claim on my heart and a place you’ll never desire to leave.The love he felt for Morrigan was true, even as she remained silent behind him. His desire for Helen was not so pure. Yes, he desired to know her for the beauty she bore, but mostly he would have her to keep power within the dynasty as had always been done. This was different, more painful.Eventually, Morrigan broke her silence.“A boy who pushed me into the freezing ocean for another of his stunts? No, ‘Sander… No, Dimitri isn’t in the cards and has never been. I suppose it’s cruel, but I don’t know how to tell him.”Lysander turned on her. He spoke with the language of court as he asked,“Who, then? What man does your heart desire or who you return affections for? I would know him, for he must be a wonderful one indeed.”If it were possible, Morrigan grew bashful. She squirmed in place but said in an adorably cute way,“If you must know, the man I have desired since my stirrings has been Adam. Not for his cock or looks, not for the fact that we’re twins in all but birthmother… No, none of that. He’s such a kind boy, but he’s gay too. And yet, there is no one in my life yet who I take to bed.”Again, she put out her hand. Lysander accepted it even while viewing it differently. She has no one? Well, not no one, I suppose. Her and Aenea are lovers for sure… but perhaps not how I could be her lover! What ensued was a fierce battle within his mind about whether or not he should ask her again or not. The last time he’d popped the question to her was over a month ago, yet it seemed to have been more than a lifetime given all that had happened.When we make it to the last landing, I’ll tell her. But even as his mind said one thing, Lysander’s heart said another. He held his tongue until the final few stairs before the last rest area came into view, but said,“Morrigan, when I first bent the knee to you, I had only seen your face once before. I was taken with your beauty and with your power with that spear of yours. In truth I saw, and still do see, a great captain in you for my armies. But now that I have known you, walked with you, played with you and even saved your life, I know you are so much more than the sum of your beauty.”He saw hope in her expression, but it was soon clouded by fear. Cautiously, perhaps not knowing where this would go, she said,“Would you have me in your armies? Sure, if you would have me, then I’d be happy to help you. But you’re right, and I agree too… I admit I found you cute then, perhaps more than a little bit stupid as well. Now though? Well, you’re still cute, and before this week you weren’t at all versed enough in our culture, but stupid doesn’t describe you. I agree, you are a good friend and a better brother. I’m happy that we met.”The look on her face, filled as it was with a content and happy smile, made him sure of his decision. Just one more step… Lysander made that final step and turned to face his companion. Morrigan jumped a little in surprise to see this, only making her cuter in his estimation. Remember that this isn’t a betrayal of your sister, Lysander. Just… be strong!More familiar with her now than before, he hugged her to himself. Looking her deep in her eyes, he said,“Morrigan, a night does not go by where I do not dream of you. I see you now as you are, alone without someone to love and without love in turn, and it eats me up. You want someone in your life who will love you without question, without fault. If it will not be Dimitri, then can it be me? Would you not have me? I could give you my heart, my soul, my life, and the whole galaxy if I could just know that you were a little bit happier because you woke up in my arms. Please, sister, my heart demands this of me…”She hadn’t expected this clearly, or she would have responded immediately. Or so Lysander hoped, at least. The boy looked her in the eyes as she held her silence. Fear slowly crept in, as what could take her so long to give a reply? May the gods move her to say yes, please! Tears filled her eyes and she looked away from him. Suddenly, she broke free of his embrace…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Morrigan turned away from Lysander, though part of herself couldn’t understand why. Her heart thundered in her chest and the fear she knew from before Lysander’s arrival returned. What if he’s the wrong boy? I love him, I want him… and I want to make him happy. But what if I give myself to him like Dad gave himself to Cassidy and he’s not it?!He called her name. The way he spoke Morrigan, it pulled on her heartstrings. But then, like two titans coming up to squash her, she saw the fights and the grief. Her hair had fallen over her eyes so that when she looked back at him, she was veiled in red. Fear was writ on his expression. Why are you afraid? Why would you be afraid?The boy reached out for her, his hand small uncalloused. Alexander has stronger, thicker-skinned hands. You’re just a boy. Morrigan drew back, recalling her one and only excuse. She said,“Lysander… I’d be lying if I said I didn’t dream of you too. I do, but— Look, I can’t accept you. You’re my brother, I love you like that, and I love being around you… but no.”Lysander looked crestfallen, as if she had just shattered all his hopes and dreams. Morrigan’s resolve almost broke. Stop playing these games, Morrigan! Stop it! Here he was, Mr. Right, and she knew that fact plain as day. And yet, somehow, someway, he wasn’t worthy either. Or is Dimitri still somewhat worthy? Nothing was certain, not least of all in her mind.Her brother looked down on the tiled ground. Morrigan’s eyes went where his did, and for a few seconds she saw nothing. But after that period, little drops of moisture struck the floor. You’ve made him cry, Morrigan, how could you?! Without warning, he looked her in the eyes. Lysander had a plaintive air about him as his chest rose and fell. He asked in a hoarse whisper,“Why? Morrigan… why? You saved my life… and I yours. I would do that again, and again. Morrigan, I would give my life to keep yours safe. Are we not meant to be?”The rage of her disloyal mental camps howled in her mind as Morrigan stepped closer to him. Lysander backed away, and so she didn’t approach any closer. Morrigan replied,“And so would I! As stupid as Dimitri is, as bull-headed as he can be, I would do the same for him. For Adam. For Alexander… For all of you, and I would throw my life away to do it if need be. We’re Karas, that’s what we do. Lysander, I’m not ready for that kind of thing yet. What if we’re not made for each other? You have plenty of options, and so do I. Shouldn’t we explore them? I think we should.”Only then did he allow her to hug him. Morrigan embraced her brother, now wishing she could take her words back. Just say you changed your mind. Do— But then I’d look like an asshole. Her brother asked in a lifeless tone,“Who would you recommend? And who would you explore? Alexander? For me, if it isn’t you, then I see there is no one for me. I love Adam, I cherish him and want to spend my life with him, but he doesn’t complete me. You would, but who else can I try?”She had no good answer. Thinking aloud without meaning to, Morrigan said,“I should have gone with the rest. I’ve only hurt him…”They resumed their ascent, no longer holding hands. As they turned for the stairs, he said,“I wish you would have… Then I could still be happy when I see you in my sleep. I’m sorry I asked.”Morrigan still remembered the promise she made him yesterday. Hoping to cheer him up at least, she reminded him by saying,“Remember, ‘Sander. If you do well with dad later, you’ll get a special reward from me after your rune-marking. We might not be lovers or boyfriend and girlfriend, but I can reward effort where it’s due.”The way he rolled his eyes at the notion almost made her rescind the offer entirely, but there was no need to be vindictive. Their remaining trip was made in silence…
***
Make up? Check. Collar? Check. Leash? Check. Lysander’s favorite butt-plug? Checkity-check-check! The man of the hour, his stud and king, and the only boy who could truly tame him, was nearing the top of the steps. Adam stood back from the stairs just enough not to be seen.And yet, he was troubled. Joy built in their shared connection, up until the point where he saw the duo reach the last landing. Only pain radiated from their bond now, but it was pain he would bear until he could find the cause. All of that being said, the moment Lysander’s head became visible over the stairs, nothing could dampen his mood.His smile grew ten-fold as his love climbed the last step. Adam was vaguely aware that Morrigan wasn’t holding Lysander’s hand, and what was more, she ran from him to the front gate. None of that mattered as he threw wide his arms for the boy he dreamed of. Lysander ran to him, hoisted him into his arms, and kissed him. Adam’s hands rubbed up and down his boyfriend’s back as he felt Lysander’s tears running down in rivers.Why are you crying? Adam pulled himself tighter to the stronger blond, trying desperately to make sure his lover was ok. The kiss broke off eventually, allowing Adam to ask,“What happened? Hawk, tell me what’s wrong.”The taller boy replied while burying his face in the crook of Adam’s neck,“Morrigan. Morrigan fucking happened.”This understandably alarmed Adam. Why would she upset you? Sure, she can be a bit mean, but she never means to be. Gingerly, Adam took his leash in hand and nudged it towards Lysander’s. His dominant partner took it without thought, adding to what he’d just said,“I asked her out again. I told her I loved her, and she said no! After all we’ve fucking been through and she just says no…”Oh… He couldn’t exactly say he was surprised. Their sister had that effect on all of them except seemingly Alexander. Adam couldn’t recall the last time Alex tried to seduce their sister. Ironically, Adam lucked out the most with her. When none of the others were around, or if he didn’t trust one of them, Morrigan would abuse him when he needed it. In that way, he loved her about as deeply as Dimitri and Lysander.Looking up into his brother’s misty grey eyes, Adam said,“Why don’t you come back to my room, love? Take it out on me. I wore your favorite butt-plug too! We’ve got time. Dad wants to rest a bit…”His funk must have been far worse than Adam imagined, for Lysander refused, saying,“No… Nothing’s the same now. I don’t think I want the duel anymore. Please, just leave me here.”Adam wasn’t having any of that. He took Lysander’s hand and dragged him inside. I know what I am to you, Lysander. You love me and I love you. I’m not your ultimate love, but you’re mine. I will cheer you up even if it kills me. They came not to his room, but to the nearest chair. Anything was on the table for Adam.When he was sure Lysander wouldn’t run off and sulk, he activated his Kiss. Adam made sure to take it up as far as he could without inducing an overdose. Just another second… Mm yes! His clit strained against his inverted cock-cage, leaking watery precum. This was his cue.Reaching back, he pulled free his butt plug. Adam studied it, seeing the juices covering its surface. This will help him… Offering the dirty object to Lysander, Adam said,“Honey, open up and suck on this, ok? It’ll help you feel better, I promise.”Mindlessly, his boyfriend obeyed. Lysander’s eyes were shut, obviously feeling another wave of grief and rejection. Not caring whether it was rape or not, Adam knew it would help his beloved. He gingerly spread the boy’s legs while he saw Lysander suckling like a baby.There, between his legs dangling like a fleshy pale snake, he found Lysander’s cock. He nuzzled himself up to it before grabbing that veiny shaft and slapping it against his cheek. Lysander’s cock hardened from this simple act. A groan around the butt plug was all the indication that he needed to go on, and so he opened wide and took him in.My gods, I love his cock! His mouth bulged as he took as much of it as he could. Filled to the brim with dick, he pulled back and repeated. Looking up at his soulmate, he found Lysander looking down on him with half-lidded, purple eyes.What he couldn’t take down his throat in this position, Adam fisted with both his hands. He felt the throbbing power within those veins as the soft shaft grew gradually larger with each pump and slurping suck. Eventually the pleasure and joy for both of them became such that they lost themselves to it. Adam humped the floor while he face-fucked himself. If he were paying attention, Adam would see Lysander suckling on the butt plug like a binky. Cum for me, my love! Cum!His ass felt wet and hot to the extreme as he ground his clit into the cool floor. Above him, Lysander removed the butt plug and moaned,“Here it cums, Adam! Oh fuck…”The boy’s cock bulged in earnest this time as Adam pissed his watery cum. His eyes rolled back, his ass clenched, and he moaned into his lover’s cock while spurt after spurt of his brother’s dick filled his mouth. Adam was in heaven, and so too was Lysander if their bond was any indication. When it was all done, as was Lysander’s usual order, Adam put his face to the floor and licked clean the tiles he soiled with his impotent jism.Lysander offered him his foot, which Adam worshipfully kissed and then licked clean. At the end, their eyes met and he asked,“Well, Hawk? Have I made you feel any better?”His brother’s smile was spoiled, he knew. It was half filled with grief, but it was hard to be sad with the Kiss flowing and post-orgasmic bliss holding him enthralled. Lysander said,“I’m better, my lovely Owl… but I’d feel better with that sexy ass hugging my cock. Come on, let’s go to your room…”Not one to argue with his top, Adam agreed wholeheartedly. They had time to fuck five times before being called…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[August 10, 2697]Lysander strode up the final step of the interminable mountain stair. His legs burned with the effort, but it was a good burn for as he looked upon the crowd, he saw those he wished to impress. Cassidy stood there, and she commanded his attention at first. The beauty of her eyes captivated him briefly before he saw the rest of her. Nothing was out of the ordinary, except that she held Dimitri protectively.He knew not how his brother spent his hour of downtime, though judging by his smile, it must have lifted his mood. Lysander waved at them, and in passing, his brother called,“You should have visited with me and Mom, ‘Sander. Her pussy positively purred on my cock.”Blushing, he said,“I would have, except Adam wanted to play. Besides, something happened on my way up the stairs. I wasn’t exactly in the mood for regular pussy.”The look on his mother’s face made him question something. Did you already know? I doubt you did unless Morrigan told someone. She was the type to keep secrets, so her reaction perplexed him. Other calls of Daddy spurred him to get a move on, requiring him to let it go for now.He passed Alexander who had his arm around Brooke’s waist. In passing, he shared a brief kiss with his aunt and a fist bump with his brother. Ryley and Alex whispered back and forth while giving him the side-eye. To them he bowed slightly, as well as to Phalan, Aenea, Tess, Hope, and Mark. There was one astonishing pair present.“Luke? I haven’t seen you in a while!”Lysander was on relatively decent terms with his sassy uncle, and so he went to embrace the older boy. If Jake were not there, he would have ventured a kiss, but a strong hug would suffice. All the while he hugged Luke, he felt Jake’s withering glare.Pulling back from the hug, he looked his uncle in the eyes and said,“It’s good to see you! I’m surprised he let you come. What brings you out?”By then he was mostly used to Luke’s sneering tone. The immortal boy answered,“Why… I don’t know. Hope wanted to see the duel, the girls wanted the house to themselves and one of their boy cousins, and I felt my Oracle tugging at me to come. I guess I just wanted to see how far you’ve come, and man have you cum far. Adam tells me you used that tool quite nicely too. Maybe after your rune-marking, what’dya say we take ‘er for a spin, eh?”Jake groaned and said,“Fury, what did we talk about earlier?”Great. I’m still not gonna get to have sex with Luke. Look at his ass! Lysander eyed the other boy’s butt while the two argued. Eventually Luke gives him an apologetic shrug. With there being nothing for it, Lysander went before Jake also. While they shared a strong resemblance to one another, Jake was taller by a head at least.“Jacob.”His greeting was cold and standoffish. Cutting right to the chase, Jake said,“We both know he’s going to pass one of you and fail the other. Luke has the power of prophecy, but I’m predicting it’ll be the wrong brother who wins here.”Lysander didn’t buy it for a second. Not taking the bait, he told Jake,“You know, Grandfather, I’ve learned some things since last we spoke. Perhaps we got off on the wrong foot.”Before he could react, Jake sprung forward, grabbed Lysander’s sword hilt, and pulled it free. He gasped in protest, but Jake made no other hostile move with the blade. Dispassionately, he said while staring at the runework,“I see you call me by my rightful title in relation to you, welp, and yet here I see the accursed Brother’s Blade in your filthy hands. Have you no shame? Do you still love the first emperor so much?”He reached for his blade, and Jake yielded it up without a fight. His first instinct was to insult the man, yet he held his tongue. Instead, he replied,“Perhaps I have pride in what he founded. The Empire has done much good in its day. Jake, I do not know the brother you slew, and I cannot fault you for doing what you did. So, let’s set the record straight. You apologize to me, and we’ll be even. What say you?”Jake laughed a haughty laugh.“Me? To you? You are a noble. What grievance have you against me?”Lysander pointed his sword at Jake’s chest, growling,“An insult against me is nothing. An insult against the empire’s founding is an insult against a throne I do not own anymore. You insulted my father, a man who cannot defend his honor. Apologize and I will forgive you!”Instantly, Jake drew his sword. Luciferssverd blazed blue under the afternoon sun as it clashed with his weapon. Jake snarled,“For perpetuating the lie for so long? For letting an innocent boy such as you persist in that evil slander? His insult was just and there is no defense against it except in the arena. I will happily see you there now instead of my father, though if you press this challenge, the only contest I will accept is to the death. Do you wish to press this con—”Just then, he heard the roar of Jimmy’s voice.“Jake, let him go. Your vendetta is not with him.”Whatever else might be said about Jake in Lysander’s eye, he was obedient to his father. Turning quickly away from the seething boy, he found Cassandra and Blake to either side of Ryan who held a ram’s horn. His brother and sister both waved to him, and he waved back before finally turning to his section of the arena. Adam was on one side, and that was expected…But Morrigan?! She was there as well, a warm smile on her face. All the same, he ran to Adam and embraced him in a hug. They kissed and shared brief sweet nothings between one another before parting. Lastly, though, he went before Morrigan.“What are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be with your mother like the rest of our siblings?”The ginger wore a painfully fake smile as she nodded. His grief had turned to anger, for why had she played such a mean game on him? All of that anger hid just how much he still desired her. Morrigan replied,“Typically, the off-border sections can permit loved ones of the duelists to stand in support. I do love you, and we’re fri—”In his raw anger, he commanded,“This place is reserved for Adam. You are my friend and sister and you made that quite clear. Go stand with Dimitri and Alexander who are also my siblings and friends!”By the feeling of his bond with Adam, he had his boyfriend’s complete approval here. Morrigan bowed her head and said,“Lysander, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have led you on… If we can’t be the same anymore, I understand, but just know I don’t know how I feel. I hope you can forgive—”If he was quick to anger, Lysander was more quickly moved by genuine grief when he saw it. A natural judge of character, he saw that she was truthful when she spoke. Acting on his compassion, he hugged her and even kissed her cheek.“I do forgive you… Yes, you didn’t mean it. I was too presumptuous. That was my fault, not yours. If you wish, you can stay with Adam. Maybe my performance can change your mind? I hope so at any rate…”She squeezed his hand before he turned to face his opponent…
***
Lysander faced Jimmy, his hand on the hilt of his sword. I don’t want to hurt you, father, but I will not be denied today! The boy that was his father turned to face him. Jimmy wore a look of calm confidence, though he held a hilt alien to him. It was a small comfort that he would not be facing the fires of Elderstahl this day, but what would this blade have in store for him?“Are you ready, son? You better be, for now you cannot back down!”He took that in, but then gave one firm nod.“I’m ready, father.”In unison, they both drew their blades. The brother’s blade glittered silver and golden under the strong summer sun. Jimmy’s sword was simple steel, an odd sight for him. He was ready to strike as he gave their traditional sword salute, a gesture his opponent gave back. Ryan raised his horn a second later, and he blew upon it a mighty blast.At once, Lysander leapt forward. He ran at his father, his sword at the ready. Jimmy sallied forth, clearly not expecting this move from his son. The Brother’s Blade smote Sifdil’s Bane like it hadn’t since Jimmy Kara was young. A resounding metallic crash resounded before he backed off.Going in again, he struck towards Jimmy’s left side which had been unguarded until then. Again, blade kissed blade with another crack of noise. His opponent’s face was a mask of unreadability, though Lysander knew he couldn’t keep up this hammer-fest for long. Jimmy asked,“You got that out of your system now? Good.”Before he could process the potential meanings of the question, Lysander found himself on the receiving end of Jimmy’s withering power. His initiative quickly dried up as his next strike was caught mid-arc by Sifdil’s Bane. A fist struck Lysander’s shoulder, sending tongues of fire up and down his sword arm.Gasps resounded from the crowd as he recoiled from the strike. Jimmy took the initiative then, slashing diagonally across Lysander’s torso. The blow did not land, as he managed to backpedal, but the damage was done. His options were limited, and so he went with the best plan which was to… dance around.Come on, think! Lysander slipped around Jimmy, but the man followed him. When he thought he had an opening for an attack, he lashed out. But it was for naught! His father wheeled just in time, meeting his sloppy attempted strike with a block. In this new paradigm, Lysander found himself on equal footing with Jimmy. Both circled one another, looking for the slightest opening to exploit.Just then, his father said,“You’re good with the power, but you’re too forgiving of your enemies. You could have had me if you pressed your attack earlier. Sloppy, Lysander, sloppy!”Having said this, Jimmy did not attack then. Lysander wondered if this was a trap or not. Likely not, I think. He gave us pointers like this in training… He lunged again, catching Jimmy off guard. His dad met the blow, barely, but he beat away the blocking sword and struck a not-so-minor cut on Jimmy’s off arm.The pain was obvious for any to see. Blood bathed the first few inches of his sword while Jimmy’s arm hung limp from the elbow down. Alarmed by this, Lysander nearly let his guard down. Keeping that up just in case, he cried,“Father! Dad, do you wish to yield now? Or— Gods, do you wish to heal first before we continue?”He beheld respect in the man’s eyes. His father shrugged as he raised his sword once more, declaring,“You had a good instructor, Lysander. Thank you for the offer, but it’ll heal as we go unless you cut it off. I’m used to it. Have at me!”It took both hands for him to repel the overhanded crashing blow Jimmy hit him with. In the blur of motion, Lysander lost track of the other blade, earning him a minor cut on his sword arm. Pain lanced through him, but it was a quarter inch deep only. Adrenaline killed the pain, yet some numbness spread throughout his skin near the area.Thinking fast, he used the wound to his advantage. Lysander fell to one knee. With one hand, he covered the injury and cried out,“My arm! Oh fuck, my arm! Dad…”His sword hung limp in his grip as he faked a greater injury than there truly was. Lysander heard the clatter of Sifdil’s Bane and his opponent cried out,“Lysander!”Jimmy rushed to him, falling down on his knees. Just when his dad was about to touch him, Lysander hoisted his true intentions and tackled Jimmy down. He pinned the man’s arms holding a sword to his enemy’s throat. Lysander applied just enough pressure to make his dad know it was there. In this position of power over Jimmy, he demanded,“Yield father, yield or die!”A strange light flashed in the man’s eye. He couldn’t see where his opponent’s blade had fallen, but it wasn’t in Jimmy’s hand so it hardly mattered. The one beneath him said,“You just faked an injury to make me come to your aid… Back in my day we called that a war crime. Why have you used this against me, son?”Feeling pride in his act, Lysander told him,“You taught us that if we were to fight, we were to win by any means necessary. A fair fight is a losing fight, isn’t that right?”This was his victory, he knew… Why isn’t anyone cheering? He looked into the crowd, and there he saw the wide-eyed, mouth agape shock of his siblings and relatives as he knelt there. Jimmy answered,“Indeed… However, you need to be careful with that. Sometimes your enemies aren’t as unprepared as you hope…”Just then, he felt the poke of steek on the back of his neck. Lysander gulped and asked,“How is your sword at the back of my neck?”Jimmy shook his head and laughed. Admiration and respect vied for primacy, all the while Jimmy explained,“When I was young and when Blake was little, my Dad made my sword… how do I put it? Attentive to my mental commands? Even though I gave it to your sister when I married her, it still obeys whoever wields it. So, what do you think we should do here?”There was only one correct set of answers. He said,“Well… either we both die or we both yield. There is no winning here I think.”He allowed his dad enough wiggle room to nod. With that agreed upon, Lysander left the man’s torso and stood up. By then, Jimmy’s arm had healed fully. Putting down his hand, the prone boy took the offered help and stood. For a few long minutes, they regarded one another. Man, he’s tough. I wish I fought him this week. This would have been so much easier…Jimmy spoke his thoughts aloud, saying,“Son, you are creative. You are dirty. You are downright despicable when you need to be. However, you carried yourself with discipline and honor all the while. I would be happy to have you by my side in a fight, and I think you have the drive and courage to win when the time comes. Please, Lysander…”His mouth fell open as Jimmy took a knee before him.“Please do not disappoint me in the months and years to come. You are my son as much as Dimitri or Alexander. Today, I could not be more proud of you, and even back when your father died, I saw this greatness in you. For your achievements here today, I declare you a man worthy of the name of the great John Kara. Congratulations!”Pride swelled in him. One final key turned unshackling him from the immaturity of earlier years. This new change did nothing to dampen his mood, however. He pulled his father to his feet and they hugged fiercely. I love you, Dad. They shared brief kisses before he was released to his lover Adam.Lysander ran into Adam’s embrace. Their kiss was far deeper and far more passionate. He felt the other boy grinding his caged-cock on his leg while they made out. Pulling back from the kiss, Adam asked,“How do you feel, my stud?”Terrified… He didn’t tell his love this, though. Instead, he said,“Excited! Oh gods, my love!”Their noses rubbed playfully, but then a girl clearing her throat brought him away from Adam. There she was, Morrigan. He saw a twinge of pink bordering her eyes. She was borderline high on the Kiss, and yet he couldn’t be happier to see her. Lysander took her into a hug as well. He asked her,“Well, how’d I do?”His ginger sister pressed herself to him. With foreheads pressed together, she told him with an excited tone that spoke of other things going on in her body,“How’d you do? Lysander, you did wonderfully! My duel with Dad was like that, sort of. You blew me out of the water. I— Oh, fuck it. Kiss me!”Angels could have sung in his ears and he would not have been happier to hear someone say anything. His lips met hers in an embrace of pure passion. Mouths opened and lips shot forward to meet one another. They spun in their excitement as they became one person for a minute…
***
Dimitri watched as Lysander kissed Morrigan. He couldn’t help but feal jealousy welling up in himself while they so fiercely embraced. It was one thing for the two to kiss after he’d fucked up, but this was entirely inappropriate. There was no room for him to complain though, and even Cassidy thought it was cute. Fear welled up in him, though not for his performance. I’ll do fine… but will I pass or fail?Morrigan made aggressive eye-contact with him the whole while they kissed. Anger built in him, and yet he pushed it away. There was no need for it as it couldn’t help him now. Instead, he moved towards his corner of the arena as the kiss broke off. His mom followed him as she said she would. The two of them passed Adam and Morrigan. He blew his sister a kiss. Dimitri knew she saw it… as she laughed and continued on.Lysander’s staying there was a surprise to him, however. Before he could ask, their mother said,“Aww! You’re staying here with Dimitri? You’re so sweet. And, good fight. I think Jake’s duel with your father was a match for yours, but that was a long, long time ago. Very nicely done.”He watched Lysander’s reaction to that information. The blond boy smiled, beaming with pride but otherwise said nothing immediately. Cassidy took her place where Morrigan used to be, making Lysander shift over to Adam’s old spot. Dimitri commented,“I’m surprised you’re staying up here with me. I thought you’d want to be with your boyfriend and girlfriend.”His brother gave him this incredulous look, as if asking, what? Lysander replied,“Morrigan isn’t my girlfriend… But anyway, you’ve been down in the dumps, so I wanted to give you my support. You’ve got what it takes to win this today, I believe in you!”Finally, someone other than mom. He embraced Lysander in a hug. Dimitri mumbled thank you… thank you, over and over again. They shared a kiss where he took reassurance from the boy, but then as it broke off, he turned to face his father…Dimitri glared at the man across from him. I have earned this, and don’t you fucking deny me! He saw the wrath there relit in his father’s eyes. Jimmy called,“I hereby issue the challenge to you, Dimitri Blake Kara. I will duel you, and if you win I shall hold you forgiven for your frankly willful negligence towards your sister. Anything else will be borne out with the testing. What say you, Dimitri?”He drew his sword, once more ready to face Sifdil’s Bane. Instead, however, his father drew Elderstahl. Dimitri stepped back, and even Ryan gasped. He means to actually hurt me! His first instinct was to look at his mother, but by her reaction it was clear her hands were tied. Ryan tried to intercede, saying,“Dad, it was a mistake. Let it go. This is his manhood trial, is it not? Swap to Sifdil’s Bane or take the Atreusssverd if you must. That could kill him if you let an errant slash go!”Jimmy’s eyes never left him.“Stay out of this, Ryan. Talks, scolding, spankings, groundings, community service, and even shame have not worked. What say you, son?”Feeling a jolt of the Kara spirit, he answered in a strong, defiant voice,“I accept your challenge! I’m not afraid of Surtr’s old sword!”Even as he said this, however, uncertainty spread along his features. Dimitri heard the mournful blast of the horn and he sallied forth. Jimmy met him halfway into the arena, though Dimitri kept way out of reach of the fiery sword. The tips of their blades touched, and that was it. His father initiated the circling, and so Dimitri followed suit.He pulled back suddenly, catching his dad off guard. Dimitri lunged forward, batting away Elderstahl’s return and landing a kick into his dad’s side. This pushed Jimmy off balance briefly, letting him take the initiative. Thinking fast, he attacked his father from the side once more. Abruptly, Jimmy dropped his fake act, meeting him head on with strength he’d never met. Dimitri’s horizontal slash was effortlessly repulsed, followed up with a punch in the jaw.Stars exploded across his vision, staggering him. Everything blanked for a second, but when he came to, he still had his footing. Apparently Dimitri had stumbled back a significant ways, for his enemy glared death at him while walking his way. Come on, think!Jimmy stopped a quarter of the way to his son and said,“That is for dropping Morrigan in the ocean!”Dimitri remained silent though he seethed internally. He had an idea for what to do. I just need to draw him in some more… Thinking of something to say to do just that, he said,“What? Is this a forum for all your anger, Dad? I didn’t push her in, she slipped in! If I did anything, it was an accident!”That did it, for Jimmy shouted,“I’ve trained you, Dimitri. You were supposed to be my best and yet you are my greatest failure! With what I’ve taught you, nothing is an accident!”He’s off balance, I see. He dodged forward and to the right of his father. As they passed, he ducked under Elderstahl and struck the back of Jimmy’s knee with the pommel of his sword. This forced his father down to one knee. Elderstahl clattered to the ground with his dad’s cry, but just to be safe, he slid the weapon away from them both with his foot.Dimitri wasn’t done, though. The man tried to regain his feet, but he smashed the pommel over his dad’s head, forcing him back down onto two knees. In a low, growling voice, Dimitri commanded,“Yield or it will be your end.”Don’t make me kill you… please. Jimmy said,“Very well, son. I yield and you’ve won the duel.”He sheathed his weapon, retrieved Elderstahl and returned it, but then did what he did not do in the past. Kneeling down with his father, he spoke a healing spell over him, just in case. Only as he was satisfied did he stand and offer Jimmy a hand up. His father took it without question…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Jimmy stood there regarding his son. Dimitri did not meet his gaze for a minute, but then tentatively his son looked him in the eye. You have learned, that much I see. But had he learned enough? Was his son perfect? Blake was perfect, he thought. So was Cassandra, and the rest of them too. Lysander was a saint and worthy of special consideration. But this one here?His look hardened and he said,“Son, please kneel.”Dimitri knelt as he was told. Cassidy will be mad at me, that’s for sure. He would bear it, whatever the cost. Only then did his son try to speak. The child said,“Father, it was a mistake in judgement. I will not—”He caught the way Ryley and Alex shifted nervously. His ginger sister most of all looked worried. Jimmy had told her, of course. Ironically, he told her just before Morrigan dashed in telling them what she and Lysander had done on their walk. What horrible timing.“No, I know you won’t be doing that again. Son, I am impressed with how you have performed here. Not only have you increased in skill, not only did you show courage in the face of a much deadlier weapon than you are used to, but you’ve grown humility too. All other things being equal, you would be worthy of your final manhood rune. However—”Just as he saw hope in Dimitri’s eyes, he heard Cassidy snarl,“What do you mean, however, Jimmy?”Ignoring her, he went on,“I said I would forgive your actions yesterday… And here I have done so. However, you cannot go unpunished. Dimitri, I hereby withhold my decision to mark you as a man until such a time as you are able to prove beyond a shadow of a doubt that you are worthy of this honor.”He turned his back on Dimitri. Sobs came from behind him, but no childish begging. Good, we’re already better than last time. Facing this new direction showed him Cassidy, however. Not only that, but Lysander as well. His sister was in complete shock, but to his surprise, he saw Lysander was furious! The boy came out to him and said,“Father, this isn’t fair to him!”Curious, Jimmy asked,“How do you mean? This was the only punishment that has gotten to him in the past.”Indignant rage replaced fury as he demanded,“You’re punishing him for having an arm cramp?! If anyone is at fault it’s me, I should have had us all warmup before the hunt. I was leading it, right? No, this isn’t fair. If you will not give it to him, then I reject manhood until he is worthy of it!”Cassidy’s eyes lit like infernos. A what?! While he knew that manhood could not be refused, he would explain that later… He did a double take and stumbled. Unbelieving, Jimmy wheeled upon Dimitri and asked,“You told Lysander you had a fucking arm cramp?! You endangered Morrigan and then lied about it? You ergi sack of shit!”Dimitri cringed as he raised his hand to slap the boy. Just before he let the blow fly, a steely hard grip took his arm. Unceremoniously, he was spun ‘round and now faced his sister. She glared death upon him, and at any other stage in his life, this would have quite likely killed him. Not now, for he wasn’t blind.Her voice was so even and cold it put fright into him. She asked,“So… if I’m understanding this right… You are refusing to honor our own flesh and blood son, over a hunting accident, out of his control. Am I right?”Jimmy grew his size to be equal with hers. Staring her in the eyes, he said,“NO! He lied about—”He fell as she tossed him aside like so much garbage. While Cassidy approached their cringing son, she said in a haughty tone,“I don’t care what you say he did. The only liar, as far as I’m concerned, is you. You showed favoritism to Lysander when you promised you wouldn’t. Jimmy, you swore oaths to me, you swore on the gestating form of Blake in his first life, to be the father of our children. You have broken that oath…”Ryley stepped forward to him as some of the attendees teleported away. He heard Jake snarl,“As I thought…”His son vanished with Luke in tow. The rest of their lovers went too, and it seemed the judges as well as Brooke and Alexander took off as well. Ryley asked,“Jimjim, why don’t you tell us all what your son did. Maybe that will help clear Cassidy’s eyes.”He thought about it, but looking Lysander up and down, he didn’t want to ruin his opinion of Dimitri. When he remained silent, Cassidy hugged their son and said,“I say you’re a man, Dimitri. Come, I’ll show you just what Mommy thinks of young studly men like you…”And so they were gone. He would not know his sister in bed for some time…
***
Cassidy closed the door to her bedroom with her foot. That bastard… that lying bastard! She held firm to her precious baby son as he wailed into the crook of her neck. Each second of it stabbed at her heart for reasons lost to time immemorial. He asked as they neared the bed,“Why does Daddy hate me, Mom? Why? Gods damn it…”She had a hard time blaming Lysander, for he was just as much an innocent pawn in this grand game as Dimitri. And yet, he was the final nail in the coffin for her love of Jimmy. Cassidy came up to their bedside, laying her child down upon it. Her voice came then, saying,“I don’t know, sweetie… But you’re a man to me, you’re a man to Lysander, and I’ll always love you. Jimmy won’t hurt you anymore, that I do know, ok honey? Your father won’t get to hurt you anymore!”The boy curled up on the bed, sobbing more. He muttered,“I did everything right… Everything he demanded of me. Why can’t I make him happy? I just want him to love me…”She sat there, not knowing what to do. David, tell me! What would you have our Dimitri do? What can I do for our Dimitri? In a way, she didn’t even view Jimmy as Dimitri’s father. This should have been her son’s child. Jimmy had no way of knowing that the— No, don’t start thinking that way. Just because they share the same name doesn’t mean they’re the same.Deciding to comfort him first, Cassidy pulled him into her arms. She nuzzled into him, saying,“Because he loves your other siblings, because he loves Lysander, more. He’s a no-good bastard, and you shouldn’t even try to win his love. Well, you know what? Fuck him! Come on, say it with me my little Pookie.”Her son uncurled and looked up at her. Even when he was sad, Dimitri was irresistible to her. She teleported a tissue into her hand and wiped his nose for him. Those great sobs of his grief turned into sniffles which he repressed with great effort. Cassidy rejoiced inside as he said in a weak voice,“Fuck Daddy! Fuck him, I hate him!”The more he said it, the stronger and surer he became. Cassidy nodded and kissed him on the lips. This too gave him a boost in confidence that seemed to rejuvenate his libido. As their embrace wore on, he reached for one of her breasts. Her moan passed into his mouth as their tongues made loving contact. I’m going to fuck my son in his father’s own bed!Cassidy broke off the kiss and repeated her new mantra, fuck Jimmy. Dimitri repeated her, giggling like a little, innocent kid. Yet something else appeared in this as well. He added a second verse, saying,“Fuck Lysander! He stole my Daddy!”She couldn’t exactly fault him for that thought either. In all honesty, it wasn’t in her in the moment to correct him. That alone was enough for her to judge him recovered enough for the motherly treatment she intended. Slipping from his hug, she knelt on the floor before her son.His legs called out to be rubbed, so she ran her hands up and down them sensuously. Dimitri moaned Mommy while she did so. The blue of his eyes told her the story. He’s so ready! Licking her lips, she said,“You’re going to be my new husband from today onwards, my manly son. Now, let me show you what I promised I’d do. Give your big dick to meeeee…”Cassidy’s words trailed off as she spread his legs wide. With puckered lips, she placed a deep, loving kiss on his cockhead. It still had the scent of her pussy on it, as well as her ass. Opening herself slightly, she ran a titillating lick up his cum-vein. Feeling his dick jerk against her mouth was out of this world… But then, opening wide, she accepted his masterful manhood into herself.Down into her his shaft went, and then back up. A hand drifted to her pussy, and for every time her nose kissed his pubic mound, she massaged her erect clit. Her eyes never left Dimitri’s, and he couldn’t look away. The taste was perfect, but what really drove Cassidy wild was how he smiled at her. Memories of one of the very first blowjobs she gave Jimmy came to her. Her ex-husband used to look like this to her, she used to love this look on this boy’s father… but he had to ruin it.As if trying to repudiate that old memory, she abased herself on Dimitri’s cock. Her efforts went up to eleven while she slurped and groaned on him. Cassidy deliberately finger-fucked herself in ways that, while not the best, made hot and depraved squishing sounds. Being a slut for the majority of her over six-hundred years, she could deep-throat him while obviously massaging her tits for Dimitri’s benefit.All of this had a very pronounced effect on her child. Dimitri groaned and said to her,“Fuck, Mom… you’re so freaking hot! This feels so good… Mm, I’m so close.”Pulling off him, she looked up into his eyes and asked,“Do you want Mommy to make you cum? You’re so sexy when you’re horny…”Dimitri nodded frantically, telling her just what he craved. Leaning down, she kissed the tip of his dick once more before engulfing him all the way. Every trick she knew, she pulled. She even gagged herself on his cock. Her muffled moans filled the room while Cassidy brought herself to the brink of orgasm trying to use the vibrations to bring him over. She was successful, but her own orgasm came a second later. By the time she came down from her orgasm, his cock had pumped her mouth full of sperm…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Oh my gods. Mommy actually loves me… Dimitri laid back on his arms as his mother pulled free from his cock. She swallowed it all back, but not before showing him the contents of his ball’s production. He stroked himself to the sight of her naked, sexy body.His mind spun with the possibilities of the night to come. Yet one question entered his mind. Cassidy placed a sloppy kiss on his cheek and asked,“How was that, my little prince? Did I make you feel better? You made Mommy feel so much better!”Lewdly stroking himself just as she adored, he said and then asked,“Amazing, Mommy! But hey? Am I really going to be your husband?”Her cheeks flushed in response. He giggled upon seeing this, though it meant she was excited. In turn, he blushed also. His mother asked,“I don’t know, my prince. Do you want to be my husband? It’s a very serious thing you know.”Knowing something about what he was going to do, Dimitri reveled in the chaos it would cause. I’ll cuck Daddy, and when Morrigan falls in love with me, I’ll cuck Lysander too, the arrogant prick. Nodding his head, he told her,“Mhm! I’ll be the bestest husband to you I can be, Mom!”Suddenly, two rings appeared in her palm. She offered him one, and by his age, he’d seen dozens of weddings to know how this would go. Reclined as he was, this didn’t stop him from lovingly putting the band on her naked ring finger. A second later, he held out his hand. Cassidy placed the ring a moment later. Only then did he get up and say,“I love you until death do us part…”His mother repeated what he had said, and then they kissed. With this embrace, they sealed their fates to come. Neither of them knew this, as for them sparks flew and angels sang in their minds. Never had he felt so close to someone, even if deep down, he wasn’t so sure about any of it. Looking upon his new wife as the kiss broke off, he asked,“Now what? Do we make babies now?”She purred while climbing up into bed. Her voice carried that soft, content tone as she asked him,“Do you want to make a baby with me, Dimitri? I’d love to bear you a child. Why don’t we consummate our wedding first? I’m all yours… Pound me into putty!”Dimitri turned around and climbed back into bed. He crawled over to her, finding her legs open and her pussy angled just right for him. Leaning down, he took a whiff of her arousal and found her pleasing enough. Dimitri allowed himself one little lick of her cunt, but it was enough to make her moan his name. Christ, she’s perfect! None had a better pussy taste, not even Morrigan when she let him lick her juices from her fingers for his birthday.Spurred on by her nectar, he placed himself atop her. Their eyes locked instantly while he sank himself into her snatch. His cock was welcomed into her canal with a loving gentleness. Dimitri didn’t hurry his motion, wanting to savor his first time inside her as a married man. When he bottomed out, he took her into a deep kiss. Their tongues danced once more while he pulled back. Before the cool air could kiss him and his wet cock’s head once more, he thrust back into her. Dimitri put power behind this second motion, making her gasp into the kiss.After his third motion, she couldn’t keep him sucked to her lips anymore. With both of his hands placed to either side of her, Dimitri power-fucked her. His breathing came rapidly, and to hear him, one would think he was a boy twice his age with the vocabulary of an interstellar cargo hauler crewman.The place where their bodies met was wet and frothy with a mixture of his precursor and her warm slime. Dimitri’s body dripped with sweat, but his words flowed with lust. He said,“I love you, Mom. Fuck you’re tight! Take it, Mommy! Fucking take it. Am I fucking you better than… Ah… Daddy?”He felt her pussy contract around him. Her lips closed around his throat as she went tense. Pain shot through his back as her fingernails dug into his back. Dimitri smiled through the pricks of hot fire as he always did, but he took a special pride this time, for now it was only he who caused this. At the end of her orgasm, she threw her head back and wailed in ecstasy.“YES! OH FUCK YES! YOUR DADDY NEVER FUCKED ME THIS GOOD! I’M GONNA CUM AGAIN!”This was the end of his endurance as well. Dimitri plowed her pussy folds with all his might while his balls held out still. When all of that came to an end, he shot his sperm deep within her protected pussy…
***
Some few hours later, Cassidy lay spent. They were the picture of perfect example of the modern, depraved family. She lay on her back, her son and newly minted husband draped over her cum soaked body. Her ass was filled with him, her pussy overflowed with his spent spunk, and her stomach couldn’t hold another drop. When it became too much, she resorted to wearing it, but that never bothered her a bit.In spite of everything, though, she had to set him straight on one thing. There wouldn’t be any babies until he was at least fifteen. Seeing as he wasn’t technically a man in their culture, he didn’t have the required maturity. She promised to make it up to him, however. It was then that their sanctuary was invaded by a most unwelcome visitor.To his credit, Dimitri didn’t shrink from the sight of his father. If anything, her baby husband grew more protective of her. Possessively, he grabbed a tit of hers, and looking into his eyes, she saw that territorial-ness in spades. Not wanting Jimmy here, she asked,“What the fuck are you doing in here?”Jimmy had a package in his hand as he strode in. Her son kept quiet, and through their bond she felt his inner fear. Before she could comfort him, her brother replied,“Is this not my bedroom? Why is he here? Do I not have a right to my own sanctuary?”Leaning into her husband, she whispered so only he could hear,“Shh… let Mommy do the talking, ok stud?”Sitting up, she gave him a defiant look. Cassidy said,“This is not your bedroom. This room is mine and my husband’s. For breaking your oath to me, not to mention your promise, I’m leaving you. I should have done this almost a century ago when you started abusing David, but you know? Better late than never.”It was a relief that he didn’t seem at all surprised by this. Cassidy didn’t want to shout if she didn’t need to. His face grew angrier, however. He asked,“What of my things, sister? My clothes, my crown, my entire fucking wardrobe are all here.”Getting up, she strode up to her brother and poked him in the chest.“You made me sleep in what amounted to a broom closet for the majority of the last century. I think you can take your shit, and sleep with that no-good whore Brooke, or Ryley, or Alex, or even fucking Cassandra. You love them more, and their children more, and even a stranger’s bastard more than your own fucking son with your allegedly favorite sister. You’ll be happy to know that after all this time, I found a man who can really get me, who can really satisfy me. And he’s Dimitri!”At the mention of their son’s name, he muttered Agamemnon spawn! Cassidy pretended she didn’t hear that. When he spoke loud enough for her to hear, he asked with arms crossed over his chest,“I don’t know where she went. I think she died, but I hope not. You’re a stranger to me.”In answer, she snarled,“As far as I’m concerned, you killed yourself before Dad reset time and you weren’t here when things began again. Blake has fathered every one of my children since your death, except for our precious angel over there. He’s David’s son, the one you tried to murder while he was heirless. Now, what do you want? Say it and get the fuck out!”Apparently the answer didn’t need to be given verbally. Jimmy brushed past her, pushing her aside as he made for the bed. Dimitri shrunk from the man then, but she couldn’t fault him. You’re smaller… you’re mortal, and your Dad gets upset when he’s cucked unknowingly. Ignoring her entirely, he set the package on the bed, saying,“Son, hate me if you will. Know I will always be your father, whether you disappoint me or not. When I was helping Lysander make his sword, I made you, Alexander, Morrigan, and Adam armor. Since you not only lied to your brother, though I doubt your mother would care if I told her the truth, I wasn’t going to give it to you. But since Lysander went to bat for you, and he did persuade me to give it to you anyway, here it is, your very own Exo-Suit Mk-Two. Also, your brother’s rune-marking is in an hour. If you’d like to show him your appreciation, you might want to get cleaned up. I’m sorry I was a terrible dad to you…”She was speechless this whole while. Dimitri was no different, except when the man left. Tears once more appeared in his eyes. Instantly she was upon him.“You don’t have to go, honey, but I won’t stop you…”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[August 10, 2697]The last light of day had gone down in the west just before Lysander had begun his trek up the stairs back to the arena for the final time. As he went, the sounds of drums drifted to him on the wind. Never before had he heard that music, yet for some reason, something deep within himself knew it and resonated with its playing such that he grew excited.Nothing could be better, he thought, than being led by the people he loved. Jimmy was before him while Morrigan and Dimitri were behind. To his left, leading him perfectly was Adam. On his right was Alexander who, while not guiding him per se, kissed his cheek occasionally. Only one person wasn’t going to be there… Mom… why? Why won’t you come?He was frankly appalled by just about everyone earlier. It took his dad begging him to accept manhood to allow the ritual to proceed, and only on one condition. That was he had to give his blood-son anything he would have gotten for becoming a man anyway. Dimitri had been given such a thing, and so there he was. Lysander so desperately wanted to open his eyes and look upon the sight, yet the leather blindfold wouldn’t allow it.Another step came before Adam suddenly gave him the signal. When he felt his boyfriend’s kiss on his left cheek, Lysander knew not to expect another stair step. Instead, he allowed them to guide him to the appropriate place. Once they had, Lysander stopped when kissed again. The heat of flames kissed his chest, warming him from the mountain’s chilly air.When no directions came for him to move, he put himself in a position of attention. There was no script for him to follow, other than he wasn’t to talk. Me and Dad would go and see the soldiers, and they were always like this. Why not stand like them? They were men too!Hands massaged his shoulders briefly before they then untied the blindfold. It came away, and before him was his dad. Jimmy smiled at him while Morrigan and Adam stepped away. His eyes landed upon the ink-gun. So, it finally happens… Behind his father, Ryan stood imperious between Cassandra and Nemesis, both of whom held horns. Each regarded him, though Ryan looked straight ahead.Love abounded in his father’s eyes, and it was the proudest he had seen anyone in his life. Jimmy gave him a questioning look, asking him silently, are you ready?Lysander nodded, and so the man raised the ink-gun to his forehead. He knew somewhat how this would go, and there was a part he, his dad, and Adam had worked out, but otherwise things were a mystery to him. To begin, as they had planned, Jimmy wrote out the letter ᚨ on his forehead.He jerked a little from the stinging pricks of the inscription. His dad gave him another look. Lysander nodded, indicating that everything was ok. Taking this sign at face value, Jimmy smiled proudly before going down on his body. The needle rested upon Lysander’s chest just between his nipples. Jimmy wrote there in ink, ᚢ, creating the perfect Uruz rune.With that out of the way, he knew there was only one mark left to give him. This was the only one Lysander really had issue with. Jimmy knelt for this last manhood rune, but before he did, he placed a loving kiss on the shaft before pushing it away. After a second of painful drawing, the Fehu’s ᚠ mark found its home there on his crotch.Out of the corner of his eye, Lysander caught Morrigan’s eyes glowing pink. Gee, I wonder what that could mean, Lysander? You think she’s gonna lead you on again? Before him, though, Jimmy stepped aside making a gesture towards him while looking in Ryan’s direction. The music hit an extra loud note as his brother gave an approving nod.All the while his dad etched the markings, Lysander felt all of those fears and nightmares return as well. With his temporary blood markings came understanding, bravery, and a willingness to act. Yet then, they weren’t really there. It seemed this fear was one of the last stages, but when Ryan gave his seal of approval, Lysander’s fear turned to anger. I will avenge you, Father. Mark my words, Bruni and Cleo, I will get you!Jimmy turned him then, and this was the part of things he didn’t know what to expect. The man had him bow over a little. Only later would he know the true meaning of his dad’s work, but Jimmy first wrote, Ο Καλός Βασιλιάς. Growing up understanding Greek, he knew it to mean the Good King. But this wasn’t all as the man switched to Latin to write, Princeps Ultrices which meant the Avenging Prince.The last inscription was in a tongue Lysander couldn’t understand. In the days to come, Adam would explain the meaning to him, but Le Cavalier du Taureau roughly meant the Bull Rider. Only when that was all done did Jimmy rise and allow him to rise as well. Lysander turned to face Ryan once more and found the man still nodding his approval.With that, Jimmy bowed to Lysander before turning to Adam…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~The Bull Rider, eh? Should be more like the brother rider! I so need his cock! Adam wore his non-inverted golden-platinum cock-cage for this event. Yet somehow, it’s looser fit still seemed too small looking upon his newly minted man. When he accepted the ink-gun, he approached his boyfriend, all the while fighting off the urge to jump upon him and fuck him then and there.He inclined his head to look into the other boy’s grey eyes. We share the same color, we were meant to be… Adam leaned up to kiss his love on the nose, a feat he somehow managed to do while remaining totally silent. Sighing, he then wrote out his name in the runes, stating, ᚨᛞᚨᛗ. Adam’s eyes never left Lysander’s for he had practiced this feat at least once a day most days since they fell in love. Sealing the spell, he wrote love in the runes, marking it as, ᛚᛟᚢᛖ.With his portion of the marking done, Adam gingerly gave it to Lysander. The love of his life had tears of joy in his eyes. He had to fight with himself to stay still as the boy took the tool and wrote his name out, spelling ᛚᛁᛊᚨᚾᛞᛖᚱ. His brother followed that up quickly with, ᛚᛟᚢᛖ for love.Instantly, both sets of runes flared into life. While Lysander’s gold, red, and silver manhood runes came alite one at a time, these runes of love exploded into effect. He jumped for joy while his soul sang a beautiful song of love and desire. Falling back to earth held a different image of Lysander. Before him, the man looked down upon him with love and sorrow. Why do you cry? My love!Suddenly, anger overmastered the grief. Its presence wasn’t long for this world as resignation and serenity reigned. Smiling now, the blond boy knelt. He stood over Lysander not knowing what to do. This wasn’t in the plan… What? The boy pointed at him, and then at his heart.Are you asking if I love you? Judging that guess to be correct, Adam nodded. Next, Lysander pointed at his own heart, and then at him. You love me? Once more, Adam nodded the affirmative. His soulmate’s meaning became suddenly clear as he took Adam’s wrist and mimed putting something on his finger before kissing it. A hopeful expression dawned next. There was only one meaning this could have…He nodded furiously. Yes! Yes! YES! Even silently, he would accept Lysander’s proposal. Immediately, the boy sprung to his feet and kissed him passionately. Adam didn’t care if the music died with the embrace’s beginning. All was right with the world…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Dimitri seethed seeing this all. You hoist these honors upon him, Father?! His mother was right not to come, but seeing the red and gold exo-suit the man had made him, which his brother had demanded he receive, he couldn’t say no. Still, he wouldn’t wish this vomit-inducing sight upon anyone, not least of all his new wife. We’re even going on a honeymoon too! A whole week with his mother-wife. He hoped to change her mind about making him a daddy, but the sex was enough for him.And even my faggot brother is getting married now too? Splendid. All these happy thoughts were put on hold when Lysander approached him, the tattoo gun in hand. Oh no, we are not getting love runes. You stole my father! A text dinged his implant. It was from the snob, and it read,
“Look, brother… I’m sorry. This isn’t right, but I need this to save my family! Allow me to make it up to you, though. Here, turn around…”
Unsure of what to do, he turned about. All the while the ink worked itself into him, Dimitri seethed. You brand me. I fucking hate you! You stole everything from me. My sister, my brothers, my own fucking Dad, and Mom won’t stop fucking you either. You shit, you little fucking piece of shit! Mark my words, I’ll be your death!Having sworn to all of this in his mind, Dimitri would regret some of it for a time. For, what the boy wrote is this,
“A brother truer to me could not be had if even he were of my own blood. I love thee, Dimitri.”
Not knowing its meaning, he turned to face his brother. Masking his hate well, the blond boy motioned him in for a hug. They kissed one another, and it was as passionate as their usual embraces. With this kiss I mark you, Lysander Karas-Atreus Marksson. Your life is forfeit when I have the opportunity. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the glares of Jimmy, Adam, and Morrigan.Suddenly, Cassandra and Nemesis blew upon their horns, blowing out the fire and whisking away the drummers. He was the last to descend after the main party…
***
Morrigan laid entwined with Aenea in front of her, while Hope spooned her from behind. Sandwiched by her two lovers, she felt safe and secure while her final orgasm ebbed out of her. Mm… but I want more! She truly was an odd amalgam of her mothers’ with the insatiable libido of her Modir Alex but with the hypersensitivity to pleasure of her Mother Ryley.She stared up into the older girl’s eyes before her. Such dreamy eyes… Mm, you remind me so much of Dimitri. Maybe I shouldn’t be so hard on him, yet— Behind her, Hope reached for Morrigan’s clit. When the girl’s finger found it, she moaned and ground into the offending digit. Suddenly, another crack of Lysander’s whip broke the veil of comfortable silence interspersed here and there with moans and boyish groans.Aenea leaned in and kissed her on the lips. She tried to chase the kiss, to make it deeper or to make it last longer, but it was to no avail. Her gentler lover asked,“So, when are you going to make it official with Lysander, hon?”Alarmed, she laid herself on her back. The soft cushions beneath her cradled her just as nicely as before, yet now she was entirely open to Aenea’s antics. Her mentor and girlfriend shifted to be partly atop her. She asked Hope while her love stroked her pussy, saying,“What do you mean, make it official? We’re not at all dating. He’s just announced his coming wedding to Adam. I—”Her explanation found itself cut short when Aenea pressed herself further onto Morrigan’s body. She instinctively latched onto her teacher’s teat, earning her a purred moan. Aenea said,“Come now, Ms. Morrigan. I’ve seen it a hundred times by now. Hell, I’ve seen it in Jake. I’ve felt it. You want Lysander, so why don’t you go for him? He’s a man, after all.”She’s right. God damn it, she’s right! Morrigan let go and looked away. In looking away, she found Tess and Brooke worshiping Alexander’s toned body. Both raving pedophiles licked down his washboard stomach until they reached his thick, throbbing cock. Their grandmother opened wide and accepted his dick down her throat all the while Brooke sucked a ball of his into her mouth.Nearby, Alex road Jake’s cock in her pussy while Luke hammered away in her asshole. Morrigan knew not who fucked her modir’s mouth, yet he had the look of Blake about him. Speaking of Blake, she found Phalan fucking his ass with a faux cock while Cassandra sat astride his face. All of that was topped with Nemesis blowing him while getting hers from Ryan and her many children.Where’s dad? She hadn’t seen nor heard from the man in a while, and she desperately wanted to talk with him. He would understand her, she reasoned, so why not try telling him? Still, she had a promise to keep. Swallowing her pride, she said,“I don’t know about all that, guys. It’s just— Look, I can’t explain it, ok? Here, I promised Lysander a little reward if he did well in his duel, and he did. So, I’ll go and give it to him, how’s that?”In answer, she saw Hope and Aenea both giggle like little schoolgirls learning a juicy new secret. She got up, leaving the two to gravitate towards one another. Looking about, Morrigan saw virtually the whole house together in one massive orgy. Here and there, robotic servants brought snacks and drinks. The use of such soulless thralls bothered her, but they were only ever employed when the whole staff was needed for something far more important.Stepping over the writhing bodies of toddlers and their infant lovers, Morrigan entered the region of the dais. There she found things eerily similarly arranged to the hall of the elf queen she’d nearly killed. Two divans sat on the wings of the altar, with her brother Mark reclined watching the action. The action, however, was a rope and pully contraption which held her quasi-twin suspended in bondage.She could appreciate the circumstances her blond brother found himself in. When was the last time I had Mark put me up and beat me? I might be losing touch with my domme side. That was a note for later, she figured. For now she simply watched as Lysander put aside his whip and took up a paddle with many holes drilled into it. Up in the ropes, Adam squealed and thrashed against his restraints. Spit flew from the hole made by the spider gag.Morrigan knew how much he loved this treatment, though. Deciding to gently insinuate herself into things, she asked,“What did our slave do this time, brother?”Lysander jerked and dropped the device on the floor. Mark giggled from the side, and Adam was so amused by this turn of events that he pissed himself. Oh, now that’s no good! Next time we’re together, I’ll use that as a pretext for a scene, I think. The impotent boy pissed into a basin through the small slit offered to him by the golden cage.Finally, her brother turned to her, smiled, and while looking back up at the strung-up boy, said,“Something so heinous, Morrigan! My fiancé wouldn’t let me give him a tramp-stamp! Property of Lysander was apparently too good for him, so here he is.”Mark added,“Our little rope-bunny here says on the implant that he offered for it to say Lysander’s Fucktoy but that wasn’t good enough. He asks if you’re going to take over. I think he wants his lover to go have fun with others too.”She took that all in. It seemed to her that Lysander also wanted this, but he didn’t want to leave Adam. This is your special night in more ways than one. That’s obvious. However, she had a job to do. Morrigan said,“No, slave. I was actually coming to see Lysander…”Her brother perked up at this. Mark proclaimed,“Then I shall take over for our boyfriend.”While he was just getting up, Lysander said,“Look, Morrigan, I—”She took his hand.“I made you a promise for a special surprise after your duel. You did wonderfully, so I’m going to give it to you… but not here. Come, we’ll go back to my room, ok?”There was this guarded hope in his eyes. It was as though he wanted what she was offering, but there was also a lack of trust. That’s my fault, and I’m stupid for making you like that… He said,“If this is some tease, Morrigan, I don’t need it.”With the idea in her mind, she replied,“It’ll be a tease, but not the kind you’re thinking of. Come on!”Together they navigated the rutting houseguests. Curiously, she didn’t see Dimitri or Cassidy either…
***
Lysander shut the door behind himself. He looked about the room, finding things roughly as he’d last seen them. Morrigan’s chambers were like a sacred sanctuary, it seemed to him. Never was he allowed in there alone, though if he was with his dad or aunts, or even with Adam, he could go where he now found himself. But, where Adam’s room was filled with computer systems new and old, archaic and cutting edge, as well as lined with books, this space held shelves upon shelves of swords, all made by the one who now looked away from him.There was a three-mirror setup which she stared into, allowing him to see all of her, even from behind. His eyes traced over her lovely, small ass one moment, but then over the noticeable mounds of her breasts. How I would love to hold you right now… I can already see it. And he did see it. From wholesome hugs and chaste sibling-like kisses with her, he knew how soft her body felt to touch. There were spots she reacted more to in innocent play than others. Some of them she shared with Adam while others not.Before the silence could drag too long, he met her amber eyes in her reflection. She said,“Lysander, if you came in her expecting sex and cannot stand the thought of not being promised it, then you may leave, and I won’t be mad with you. There are feelings in my heart for you, brother, which I will not deny. But I do not trust them. I have them for Dimitri too, though I don’t know why. Please understand that if my mistrust were proved valid after having given into my desires, I would hurt you unspeakably… and I don’t want to hurt you.”Hours before, as he was on the steps to their home, Lysander might have had a different reaction. With all that had happened to him with the duels and with the rune-marking and rune-change, he felt entirely different. He went to her and embraced his sister in a hug from behind. She went wide-eyed, but even so, she still pressed herself to his body. Not trying to touch her in ways she didn’t want, he merely kept his arms about her stomach.Mm… Her hair smelled of lilac and it was as soft as his pillows. Morrigan’s skin was as white as his bedsheets but softer than his mattress. If he were a lesser man, he would have been content with this embrace. Such as it was, he said,“All I want to do is to make you happy. I want to love you. Whether that is as your brother, as your friend, as your confidant, or as your lover, I care not. Do I desire to know you as Mom knows Dad? More than anything, but whatever you have in store, I will be happy with.”Grief played across her face, though he pretended not to notice. When she turned to face him, it was with a devious smile on her perfect face. The dimples her expression made drove him wild. His cock came to life against her stomach. How he wished it could angle lower to press between those soft thighs of hers. Morrigan said with a conspiratorial tone,“You make it hard to refuse you, I’ll say that. But how about this? We masturbate for each other. Then, when I’m done, you can eat my cum, and then you do it too? I desperately wanna see what real boy’s spunk tastes like.”Lysander had to admit that this was better than nothing. He replied,“Sure, why not? Perhaps you’ll see what you’re missing out on then. Hah.”She playfully slapped his chest before leading the way into bed. He followed after her, entranced by her ass’s rise and fall while she walked to their playground. Up he went a second after her. As they situated themselves, they sat so that their feet touched and nothing else. Morrigan’s eyes lit pink while his came alive with a blazing purple hue. The sound of her voice broke him out of his reverie. She said,“Just one rule, Lysander. No touching my pussy, and I won’t touch your cock. Got it?”He nodded, and so she leaned back on one arm. With her free hand, she allowed him a good view of her pussy up close and personal. The aroma of her was out of this world. She’s so sweet and strong! Gods, let me fuck her! His eyes followed her every move, even as she slid a finger down into her pussy, he kept watch on her. One of his hands drifted to his cock while those tight inner folds responded to their invader. Juices flooded around her digit, especially after another finger of hers found her clit.He wasn’t sure when the last time he heard her moan was. If ever he had, Lysander thought this was entirely different. Perhaps it was how her eyes locked with his as she shuddered. His sister said,“Mm… Lysander, imagine this finger’s your dick. I can feel your big cock stretching me out. Oh gods, brother… Fuck…”She bit her lip as her eyes slammed shut in obvious pleasure. A jolt of pride lanced through his system while he saw this. With her head thrown back now, she added two, three— four! Four fingers delved inter her pussy, saving only her thumb for her clit. When her eyes came open again, it was like she was in an entirely different world to him.“Yes, ‘Sander. Oh fuck yes! Give it to me… Mmhm, just like that.”By then he was stroking himself hard and fast, though he was nowhere near cumming. His sister’s body jerked while her pelvis gyrated in his direction. Reluctantly he looked away from her squelching pussy to gaze into her half-lidded pink eyes. Morrigan’s chest heaved with how close she was to cumming.“Imagine this is your cock in me, honey… My love… Imagine this is you cumming in me! Make me cum, ‘Sander! Make me cum… Give me your babieeeeeee!”Her orgasm was impossible to miss. She howled and thrashed. His sister’s juices erupted from within her snatch and from her piss-hole. The full force of her squirt struck him in the chest and face due to her perfect angle. For a minute he sat stunned, simply amazed how wonderful that show was. When she came back to herself, Morrigan sat up, but by then he was eating her juices off himself. Mm… even her piss is delicious!She asked him,“Well? How was that?”~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Morrigan sat up properly while her brother sat there dumbfounded. The blonde boy’s cock stood at attention quite fine without any help from his hand. Her gaze left those purple lights and drifted down to his rune covered chest. My name should be there… Damn it all! Going further, she found his cock just in time to see a drop of precursor leaking off.Before it could fall to the sheets, she reached down and caught it on her finger. Lysander said as she took it into her mouth,“Amazing, Morrigan. You are too beautiful and sexy for words!”Wanting more and unable to control herself, Morrigan changed position. On her hands and knees, she came to eye-level with his cock. Morrigan’s words dripped with liquid lust while saying,“Good… now prove it. Show me just what you think of my performance. Mm… your cock looks so delicious.”Lysander changed positions too. Now on his knees only, he took hold of his cock and began to stroke himself. The light of the Fehu rune drew her in. He’s a man now. Come on, Morrigan… give in. Take him… He’s yours if you want him. She had fallen into that weird plane of sexual delight earlier while she fantasized about that cock. How she wanted it to stretch her out, to make her virtually useless to any cock smaller than her brother’s.That had faded with the afterglow, but here she was again. Lysander’s fist jerked slowly at first. She saw how his balls hung low beneath his body. They barely touched the sheets as more of his precum came up and fell away. Morrigan was too entranced to move and stop it’s fall. The scent of boy filled her nose. Whether it was the musk of his body or the aroma of his sex-juices, she couldn’t say.In the end it hardly mattered. She heard Lysander moan,“Oh my gods… Morrigan. Seeing you there like this, it’s so hot. How I wish I could fuck you. Mmmffuck! Your pussy tasted so good. Yes…”The scent emanating from him grew in intensity. Subconsciously, she supported herself on one arm while reaching back to massage her pussy. Lysander’s pumping grew faster and more urgent. She moaned, telling him,“Yeah… stroke it. Stroke your cock. Mm… you smell so good!”She drifted closer and closer to him while he fisted his dick. Small moans came from his lips. The eggs in his sack bounced with the motion, but they also jumped with the urge to cum. Three of her fingers frigged her clit all the while her brother came near to cumming. Suddenly, after he began to thrust into his fist, he cried,“I’m gonna cum! Catch it, Morrigan! AAARGGHHH!”Her mouth flew open on instinct as his head bulged. Cum flew from his cock. The first spurt hit her in the nose. Mmm! Its aroma matched the scent filling her room perfectly, but its intensity only increased. His second squirt of cum flew into her mouth. Morrigan savored its flavor as three more drenched her.Almost immediately, her world and worldview shifted. She swirled it in her mouth, savoring his seed. This is the best stuff ever! More! The kneeling boy panted, looking on her with wonder. Morrigan had to have more; she had to have him! Reaching out, she took his cock in her hand. Lysander groaned but protested,“Sis… the rules…”Fuck the rules! He didn’t stop her and she didn’t try for much. Morrigan managed one last small spurt of his cum. Letting him go, she laid back, her legs spread. Come on, make an advance… The boy before her said,“Morrigan, unless you want me to go further, I should leave. You’re too sexy for me to resist!”Seeing his blond hair and sexy Kara features, she couldn’t either. She broke entirely, saying,“Then don’t! Come to me!”His power and ferocity took her by storm. Their lips smashed together, and tongues dueled. She felt him fumbling for his cock, but there was no hurry. Please, don’t let me regret this! Morrigan felt his cock grace her outer lips when suddenly her door came open…Like the flipping of a switch, all her desires and dreams dried up and blew away. Morrigan recoiled from Lysander, and he jumped back too. He blinked at her, fumbling for words before saying,“Morrigan, I’m so sorry! I—”She couldn’t get her own apology out in time. To her right, she saw her dad. Jimmy looked stunned for a second as he asked,“Woah, what’s going on here? Am I interrupting something?”Shame was upon Lysander such that he didn’t answer. She said for them both,“No, nothing’s going on. Me and ‘Sander were just talking about yesterday is all. What’s up, Dad?”He chuckled and winked at her. Lysander laughed nervously, all the while she screamed internally at herself for making this mistake. You should have let him go all the way! The first man in her life replied,“I came to get Lysander. I’ve got a gift for you, son. If you’re not busy, could you come with me?”Wordlessly, he left the room with Jimmy. As soon as the door shut, and when she was certain none could hear her, Morrigan flipped over on her bed. She thrashed about on it, punching and kicking it. FUCK! Her tantrum ended with her curling up into a ball and sobbing…
***
Lysander followed his dad through the corridors of the home. They came at last to the study and library. He was familiar with the space, as it seemed almost all of his dates with Adam were in this place. Just as they passed a table he’d fucked Adam over the day before they’d all left for Alfheim, he asked,“Where are we going, Dad?”The man said over his shoulder,“A private study of mine. We need to talk, and you need your gift. Not far now…”Well, I hope I can go see her again… if just to apologize. He’d lost control, and he knew it. Lysander felt shame for that, as his birthfather taught him to always maintain self-control in front of others if possible. It didn’t matter if Morrigan asked him to or not, he’d messed up.They came to a door which required Jimmy to speak a spell to enter. He was ushered inside before the man closed the door behind them. On the centermost table, Lysander found a box. His dad gestured towards it, saying,“It is yours, my son. I made it myself, although your sister Cassandra did a lot of consulting for the design modifications.”Tentatively approaching the thing, Lysander arrived before the box. As all boys have done since time immemorial, he lifted the box. There was little in the way of weight inside. Curious, he turned to the man and asked,“Dad, why’d you do this? If anyone owes anyone anything, it is I to you. I—”Something akin to anger appeared on the older boy’s face. Jimmy shook his head and said,“You don’t get it after all this time? You are an orphan. You are my son. Family doesn’t owe family debts out of necessity. If you want to repay me sometime down the line, I won’t stop you, but this is a gift freely given even if its value is far greater than the totality of Earth itself. It would take the gross GDP of the Empire five times over to make something like what I have made you.”Blushing with minor embarrassment, Lysander set the package down. How silly of me. Yes, you’re right father. I’m sure it’s priceless whatever it is. He tore into the paper, and then ripped away the tape. Reaching in, Lysander found large metal discs. The boy-king laid them out on the table and realized that, perhaps slightly exaggerating, Jimmy wasn’t out of the realm of reasonability. We only fit the best of our best with these! And— Turning in wonder, he said,“You made an exo-suit for me?! Dad, my father didn’t even have one of these! Wow… I do owe you a great debt for this.”Jimmy laughed good naturedly. The man approached him, telling him as he took up one of the plates,“In due time, Lysander. In due time. And yes, but here, let me help you put it on and then we can talk expectations, how about that?”Lysander knew next to nothing about exo-suits other than how they looked before and after application. As such, the man took the first two plates and applied them. The smaller of the two went on his shoulder-blade while the larger went on Lysander’s rather large ass. His dad placed the other two similarly. When all four were situated beneath his skin, a prompt appeared in his implant.
“Would you like to activate your new Exo Suit Mk. Two? Yes/No”
He looked to Jimmy for permission and was granted it. Lysander hit yes, when suddenly, everything changed. Metal extruded from the plates which snaked over his skin before snicking shut and making a loud hissing noise. HUD elements appeared over his vision, though he couldn’t feel the difference between wearing it and not.That was until he touched the table, at least. There was a sensation of touch, but it was somewhat removed from his nerves. He knew from the histories that exo-suits gave immense power, and he felt that innately. However… Mark two?! Looking down at his armor, he found himself more strongly armored. Thick plates sat upon his arms and shoulders, and his chest and legs weren’t so different from his dad’s armor.Lysander saw a black primary color with red accents on his arms and legs. Everything was trimmed with gold. Turning his head, he found a mirror. Looking into it, he saw the Karas-Atreus crest. In the hawk’s beak was an arrow while the wolf’s head howled. The war variant, I see. His left pauldron had the hawk carved in it, while the right had the wolf. Adorning his head was an armored crown, and his helmet was all gold and black.“Like what you see, ‘Sander?”Startled, he looked back to his father. Jimmy chuckled and patted him on the shoulder. Lysander laughed with him before he too managed to calm down and say,“Yea, Dad! Sorry… Hey, what’d you do to this thing? It’s nothing like the ones in the history books. Nor do we use any like this in the Imperial Special Forces.”The man gave him a nod and paced about with his hands behind his back. His father didn’t look at him while he explained,“I made this a custom job, yes. You’ve seen the exterior armor plating. However, it has improved reaction times, improved shields, improved resistance to blunt trauma, it has thrusters, and like my armor, it has a limited selection of inbuilt weaponry. Small missile launchers, wrist mounted laser-guns, the works.”Looking through the suit’s app in his implant, Lysander saw most of those functions immediately. There was no need of them now, so he retracted the suit and hugged his dad, though he vowed to make good use of it, and to practice in it’s use. When their embrace wound down, they took a seat.Lysander asked,“So, you have expectations of me with this armor?”His father gave a nod. Suddenly, there appeared a tumbler of whisky in Jimmy’s hand. The boy took a strong drink of it before setting it down with a hard slam. Anger was in the man’s eyes.“That’s right, Lysander. I do have some expectations of you. We’ve let the topic mature on us, but it can wait no longer. I’m sure there are things you’re going to want to do besides this, but this is of paramount importance. How are you going to get your realm back?”Holy crap. You’re asking that of me now?! He felt he also needed a drink when suddenly one appeared near him. Thanks, Dad. Lifting up the glass, he offered a small toast, and then took a drink. SHIT! The kick hit him, but he powered through. Lysander said,“Dad, on that I have nowhere to even begin. I could ask House Kara and House Mittler, but neither are likely to be fully committed if I don’t have an army of my own, which you won’t lend me. That leaves me with nothing to work with… I’m sorry. But one thing on my agenda is my wedding to Adam. I—”Jimmy shook his head. Before he could ask why the answer was no, the man took another swig and explained it.“No, you can’t be worried about wedding plans now. The more time you give Cleo and Bruni to entrench, the harder it’ll be to take them down. As it is, you’ve got some unrest on Earth and in the colonies. Major houses like Kara and Mittler are in diplomatic conflict with the throne. They don’t like your brother’s heavy-handed tactics. House Newhouse is in mediation talks as a neutral party, but we’ve got House Atreus backing the imperial house. I don’t think I need to tell you that Agamemnon is not the wielder of power here, correct?”That stunned him into silence. He sipped from his glass before setting it aside. What to do then?! There were alliances to be had, but he needed an army. When he looked up, his father suggested,“Here, why don’t we save the empire for later. Let’s do something manageable. Your sisters, they need rescuing. Helen, Hypatia, and Persephone need you, so does Agamemnon. Can you think of any ideas on getting them out of their house and back here?”Immediately, he replied,“Sure, with time. Me and Adam would need to work on it, though. Maybe we can kidnap them as they went into public. They’re royals, they can’t be kept under lock and key forever. Right?”This pleased his father immensely. The man nodded and finished off his drink. Lysander took another swig before adding,“However, I must insist on something. Dad, if I can’t have the wedding yet, fine. Whatever, things need to come first, but until I can determine what we’re doing with my sisters, I need to do something with Adam to commemorate our wedding. How about a vacation? My heart yearns to see India again, and he could use a break from being around Dimitri. I love my brother, but damn is he an ass to my fiancé.”Jimmy gave a derisive yeah, tell me about it before nodding. The man mused,“It’ll be dangerous. You could be spotted. Of course, you can’t go to your palace, which you already know… The Imperials could arrest you, though you’ve got your armor, and Adam will have his by then. Ah… Ah! I— Oh my.”The man’s eyes flared red. Lysander stood, entirely forgetting his drink. His father smiled and said seemingly from far off,“Yes, this is a good idea. You will go a week from now. Nice thinking, Lysander!”Finally, he asked,“What did you see, Father? Tell me!”While the light left the man’s eyes, he heard his dad say,“Nothing bad, my son. In fact, it will be the answer to many questions. But that is enough from me. Go see your family again at the party…”
Reluctantly he parted ways with his father. Lysander tried to return to Morrigan, but she screamed at him to leave her alone. He would be lying if he said he didn’t feel hurt by that, but he found Alexander instead. Afterwards, they double-penetrated Adam…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

The Kiss Epics Intermission Eight
You feel warmth spreading throughout your body as sleep tries to claim you. The Oracle’s voice comes to a stop. A few seconds more, and you hear the sound of her soft snoring. She can sleep?! An ethereal voice fills your head, saying,
“I can. And you also should…”
Suddenly, in the blink of an eye, you lay down with her atop you. In living memory, nothing felt more comfortable, not that you can remember it. You fall into a dream, and with you is the Oracle. Oh, I can’t escape you even here. Hah! She rolls her eyes at you and punches you in the arm. But you nearly immediately realize, she has eyes!
“You’ll never truly be free of me. Even when you grow old, you’ll remember. But yes, I am always awake even when I sleep.”
You guess that the question-and-answer format is still on, and so while you look about you in this non-descript blizzard, you ask,
“Why wasn’t Dimitri at the orgy? Shouldn’t he be happy to fuck the rest of his family if even he hates his dad and brother?”
She hugs you, seemingly for warmth. Yet to you, the land is as warm as a summer’s day. The Oracle says,
“He was busy with his mom, of course. She’s not down with the whole kill Lysander shtick. The tattoo Lysander gave him is a mark of shame for him, he feels. The boy is lost and confused. All other things being equal, Cassidy would have guided him through all of this… but she’s not really a functional adult right now, so he has nothing. Simply put, he wants alone time with his new wife.”
That had a hint of truth to it for you. Going on, you ask,
“We haven’t heard from his sisters in a while. What’s up with them?”
The Oracle gives you a wry smile.
“If I told you, it’d spoil the surprise! You have enough information to guess, but if you can’t, you’ll find out soon enough from some primary sources!”
You think of just telling her to go on with it, when suddenly you blurt out,
“Would Morrigan have hurt Lysander if he hurt her? Like… how would that look?”
Suddenly, the scene changes. Gone is the winter snow you were getting used to. It is replaced by a seemingly familiar view. Before your eyes you can see a woman, no older than a teenager. A pile of stone lays behind her while she climbs to a lone tree upon a hill. She seems pregnant, and on her shoulder, you see rope.
“What would she have done? I think she would do what Cassidy did. Morrigan cannot hurt that which she loves, not physically at least. But watch as our first chief heroine ties the noose!”
You do watch, and you see the woman set the stool also. Before your very eyes, she hangs herself.
“Morrigan would take her life, but not before leaving a scathing note. This would destroy him, being the death of him in some form or another. Now, let us move on from this grim visage and tell the tale…”
All around you, once more the scene shifts to that of a hotel suite…
The Kiss Epics Chapter 25: Introducing New Delhi to Adam
[August 18, 2697]Adam stepped into the penthouse suite he and his fiancé would be sharing for a week straight. Sure, it wasn’t as large as his own bedchamber, but that hardly mattered. This is all mine and Lysander’s?! His husband to be strode into the room as if surveying it as well. Behind him, to either side of him though he didn’t know it, his mothers surveyed the room also. Adam’s Modir Ryley cooed,“You’ll love it here, Adam! Just think of all the romantic nights you’ll have with Lysander. He’ll spoil you rotten, just you wait.”Really?! Turning, he found Ryley there. They embraced in a hug. He buried his face into her chest while she stroked his hair. His mother went past them, going straight to Lysander. The soft conversation they started drifted to him on the room’s airconditioned breeze, but he tuned it out. It wasn’t anything he didn’t already know… In fact, he’d need to finish up Lysander’s fake online presence or they’d be found out sooner or later anyway.He said,“But I’m the one who should be spoiling him! He’s my soulmate, after all.”She inclined his face to hers. The freckles there made him so jealous. Gods, why can’t I have cute freckles like you and Mark?! Mm… He’d be super all over me then! His modir smiled down on him, making him smile back. In their native tongue, his second mother replied,“Maybe, but this is for the both of you, ok honey? Let him enjoy you, but enjoy him too. But there’s something else we need to be sure of. Honey, you can’t—”Adam pulled free from her gently. He gave an exasperated sigh, nodding vigorously to tell her he understood.“I know, Modir. I’m the one making his identity, remember? I’ll just need the final finishing touches but that’s it. It’s not like I haven’t been in Midgard in secret before.”To herself more than anyone else, she shook her head and proclaimed,“Here I am, lecturing my computer-whiz son on cyber-safety… Look, Adam, you’ve never had to hide like this before. Just… be careful, ok?”That was something he would do and would do gladly. He gave her an understanding look and nod before saying,“Ok. Is there any limit on the money we’re allowed to spend or—”Just then, his mother hugged him from behind. Alex laughed and parroted,“Is there any limit on the money you’re allowed to spend… No, you and Lysander are free to buy as much as you want. Don’t worry about it, ok?”Adam jumped in surprise at the sudden intrusion. Alex laughed with him a moment later as he returned her embrace. They rubbed noses while her maternal love flowed in him. I love you, Mommy… She kissed his cheek, and he kissed hers in turn.“Alright, I won’t worry about it, Mom.”They parted ways, and so Adam drifted towards his brother. Ryley called from behind him,“Cassidy and Dimitri are on honeymoon in Midgard also. If you need anything, give them a call and she’ll be here instantly, ok?”He and his husband both acknowledged them in unison, but with that, they were gone. Adam saw their luggage nearby, but he found his soulmate looking longingly out of their towering vantage point. His man’s look was long and troubled. Going behind him, Adam buried his face in Lysander’s long, well-tended hair.“You seem upset, honey. What’s wrong?”Lysander’s hair moved as he looked away from the view. Pain flowed into him through their bond as tears dripped onto Adam’s arms. He felt the pain keenly, but knew to keep his silence now. His fiancé told him,“I feel like I’m home again… Looking out the window, I can see the Ducal Palace across the city. One of the towers held my bedroom. If my implant had magnification, I could point it out to you… That’s where I spent so much of my childhood. So many of my friends lived in or near the palace. Even though we’re here, we dare not enter that district, and even if we dared it, I could not go and see my friends. They think I’m dead and there’s nothing I can do about it!”Adam knew there was no good response to this. How can I make him feel better? I need to make him feel better. He came around front of Lysander. Their eyes met as his fiancé cried still. He reached his hand up to Lysander’s face and stroked the boy’s chin. Suddenly, the idea struck him…“Lysander, you know that you will see them again. Secrecy will not avail you everything. There will come a time when you have to declare yourself. Then you will have the chance… But in the meantime, you have me, you have Morrigan, you have Alexander, and even Dimitri. You have all the friends you’ve made in Asgard. Is that not enough for now?”The boy of his dreams shut his eyes and snorted.“It will have to be… it will have to be. You’re very persuasive, my love.”They kissed, and while they embraced, he felt the stirring of Lysander’s cock. When the kiss died off, an idea formed in his mind, and so Adam asked,“Do you want to play a game of Table, my king?”His fiancé paused for a time, merely holding him. Adam was fine with that. If he just wanted to cuddle, there was nothing more he wanted in the world. Eventually though, Lysander visibly pushed away the grief and regret with an effort. The bigger boy said then,“Did we even bring the stuff to play, hon? I don’t remember packing it.”He nuzzled up to Lysander’s cheek. Adam rubbed himself against his fiancé, feeling the one he would one day marry. Lysander sighed in turn, giving in and rubbing back. Through it all, Adam said with a faux annoyed tone,“I did. Mind you, I didn’t get a chance to get all of it. It was a miracle we were all packed in time. If you were able to keep your hands off me for five minutes, I would have gotten all the necessities. As it stands, we’ve only got the silks, the duster, and my gag. Unless there’s a kink-shop in town, that’s all we’ve got.”Lysander’s face took on the mask of the master. Adam melted inside, his ass grew insanely wet, and his cock strained to break free of his cage. His husband-to-be grabbed his chin and said in a commanding tone,“Well, we’ll just have to find out. For now, slave, assume the position in front of the window… You have work to do anyway, right?”That I do… He would need to work on Lysander’s online presence before they could go out. Adam kneeled down as he was told to do. A shudder of pleasure jolted through his system as he spread his legs into that often-used uncomfortable position. He relaxed back on them, putting his ass on his heels. Finally, Adam put his arms out in front of him in the likeness of a small table. Finally… everything feels right in the world.Out of the corner of his eye, he caught Lysander sitting on a nearby chair. Ever so subtly, he moved his head to see. Of course he was caught, though that was partly his goal. Lysander snapped,“No looking away from the window! This is your only warning!”Mechanically, he said yes master, while getting to work. This was second nature to him, and so he looked upon their new playground. The city clearly had a long, storied history. It spoke of many eras of construction and rebuilding… But also of neglect. Slums filled one swath of his vision, and though Adam felt bad for those who had to live there, he wasn’t his mother. He feared for his and Lysander’s safety and would likely steer clear of that shanty town…But another section caught his interest. It was old, likely older than his dad by many centuries. With help from his implant, he could make out old churches, but they were the newest houses of worship in the city. Far older were the mosques and Hindu temples. He wondered what it would be like to visit those places, so he filed away that as a place to go and see.Still, it might not be safe to go there. We’ll need to be cautious. More pressing, to him at least, was a building he knew from research on the city. When Lysander told him of this honeymoon, he took it upon himself to find all of the best places to go and visit. Historic sights were of course on the agenda. Battlefields from the Legendary Eurasian Revolt could be found near the city as well, and those too were on the list. The palace itself was open for tourism, though for obvious reasons they wouldn’t be going there.Like a sore thumb, there stood a building that could have been mistaken for modern art. On the edge of the royal district sat a cube made of glass. It sat on one of its corners while being obviously supported by nothing. Inside, Adam knew, was a treasure trove of books. The library. Ah… the library. Finally, something new to look through. That place would be the highlight of their trip if nothing else more exciting happened.Along the way to it, he knew, there were dozens of fine restaurants to try. Yes, things looked up for Adam. Just then, he finished setting up his brother’s profile. He said,“Master, may this slave speak?”The imperious tone his beloved took with him only made his cock harder.“You may.”Not looking away, Adam said,“Your new account is ready to go, master.”He felt it when Lysander accessed the working file in his head. The presence of his lover in his mind felt like nothing else. Adam sighed, unable to help it. His fiancé took hold of the digital representation of the project and subsumed it into himself. A moan was Adam’s reply. While the strain was getting to him, he desperately needed a change in position for other reasons.The urge to move his neck just a tiny bit came to him. I can resist, I know it… But he didn’t want to. He made that slight move, but Lysander was upon him fast! A smack resounded while his ass jiggled.“Adam!”~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Oh come on, Adam… that was just weak of you! His brother jerked back into position a few seconds later. The submissive boy apologized profusely in his most insincere tone. Lysander rolled his eyes at the futile show Adam put on. Standing up properly, he commanded,“Did I or did I not tell you to not move? Were you released from service as my sexy little table?!”The smile on Adam’s face said it all. To Lysander, it said I’m so enjoying this. Please, give me more… His fiancé shook his head.“No, Master. Am I in trouble now?”There was no such thing with him. Lysander sighed as if he were dealing with an errant thrall which had failed one final time. In his long-practiced voice of authority, he said,“Stand up! Up and face me.”Even this had a special position for Adam to assume. When given the command up and face me, his brother knew to face the one giving the command while standing on tiptoes with their arms out. For that added bit of control, Lysander inspected his brother meticulously. His fingers probed into the crack of Adam’s ass, he fiddled with the cock-cage, and he even inspected his fiancé for any errant body-hair.When nothing came up, Lysander explained with a smug face,“Alright, whore, here’s what you’re going to do. You are hereby released from your position and are allowed to go to your luggage. I want you to dig out everything you have in there relating to our play. When you have it, you are to sit on the side of the bed, palms up and pushed together. If I find anything out of your bag once you’re sitting there that is not for our pleasure, you will be given five extra minutes of correction per offending item. Am I clear?”Adam gave his customary yes master before leaving to do as he was ordered. Lysander admired his fiancé from a distance. Even when he’s in submissive mode, he’s the perfect little lover for me. Christ, how I wish I could give him my heirs. At least this play gave him practice with command or else he wouldn’t partake. I love you, how am I supposed to correct you? He asked himself this question every time they played, and yet somehow, he managed it.His lover made a show of grabbing everything out of his bag and setting it aside while getting the things Lysander actually wanted. Finally, with an aha, Adam pulled out the scant toys they managed to grab. Apparently, his boyfriend neglected to mention the butt-plug, but that was just a pleasant surprise. A few minutes later, Adam sat as he was ordered to.Lysander approached, already appraising the haul. Binds? Check… Feather duster? Check… Gag? Check… The plug had mysteriously vanished, though there was no question about where that had gone. He’d let that slide, but there was something he just couldn’t let slide…The boy of his dreams sat on the bed, his hands position as Lysander ordered… mostly. In his lover’s hand was Adam’s favorite panties. The stones dazzled his eye, but this was obviously a bratty ploy. Sighing as if he were exasperated again, Lysander commanded,“Alright, brat! On your hands and knees on the bed. Now!”In the course of turning around to get up on the bed, Lysander saw his brother’s plug. He admired the design of its make. Allegedly, it was made from his Aunt Alex’s binky. Sometime around Jake and Luke’s birth, she had it converted and gave it to Ryley as a wedding anniversary gift. Now though, it found its place between Adam’s buns routinely.The brat on the bed gave him a seductive look, asking without asking, what’re you gonna do next? This was a good question for Lysander. What was he to do? Looking up at the bed’s design, he took in the four-poster design. I wonder…A few minutes later, he stood back, looking upon his handiwork. In the middle of the bed, suspended by the cloth binds was his fiancé. Adam looked at him with apprehension and surprise. Beneath the boy, directly beneath his hanging little bean of a cock, was a large basin.Lysander merely said to the boy,“I warned you, didn’t I? Now look at you.”His brother mumbled against the spider gag. Drool fell upon the sheets beneath him, yet nothing intelligible came to him. He picked up the feather duster and studied it. Before getting started in earnest, he slapped the boy’s ass. Lysander listened for creaking wood, but when nothing met him, he climbed up onto the bed behind his mate.Adam tried to struggle against the restraints, but those were always token attempts. He took the duster to the boy’s side and began to really tickle him. Listen to him grunt and squeal! Lysander might not like BDSM for its own merits, but all of the love and desire flowing into him from Adam made it impossible to not like it. Some of Adam’s precum oozed into the basin, yet nothing substantive.While he continued on, Lysander told his brother,“One day you’ll learn to submit to me. One day you’ll be faithful. I hate having to do this to you, honey, but you need to learn!”He brought his attack down along Adam’s side. Moving on his knees, Lysander went where he knew the boy would be most ticklish. His assault stopped just at the base of Adam’s feet. If he was to go further, he might make his lover piss himself. Looking back, he saw the basin was set up just right… and so he began his assault.Were his fiancé not gagged, he’d likely hear Adam begging him to have mercy. There was no mercy here. He went all in on that foot until Adam’s frantic squeals turned to tired moans. This wasn’t his only option, though. No, Lysander instead switched feet. With this new position, Lysander could look up at his brother and see how he was doing…The emergency call he had Adam in in case he needed to use their safe word yolk was entirely silent. Yet just as he got under way, a golden stream gushed into the basin as this new foot provided Adam undampened tickle-torture. His brother’s squirming went up to eleven for another few minutes… until the reactions lessened.Shifting on the bed again, Lysander came near Adam and the basin once more. The love of his life gazed at him with longing-filled pink eyes. Not yet done, though, Lysander brought the duster to Adam’s tiny sack. Each little ball was a prized gem to him, yet for Adam…In a flash, he brushed them with the duster again and again. The boy in bonds wailed against his gag, but no safe word came to him. His wrist protested the workout, yet on he went, not relenting for a single second. For five straight minutes he worked at his love. All of his effort was soon worth it, though. Lysander said,“You’re going to take this punishment, and you’re going to like it, or else!”Adam very much liked it, as evidenced by the moans and the explosion of off-white watery cum flowing into the yellowish liquid. Lysander pulled away from Adam’s nuts knowing better than to continue. The boy’s balls jerked without his intervention now. They pumped a great amount of fluid out, but then stopped. Lysander watched as his brother’s infertile cum ran dry. The boy went slack in his restraints, his cock-cage nearly touching the bed.There, I think we’ve had our fun here… Getting up, Lysander removed the basin. He took it to the fridge and placed it inside for Adam to enjoy later. Turning back, he set to work on undoing his fiancé’s binds…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Adam came awake in Lysander’s arms. His eyes fluttered open upon his fiancé’s lovely expression. With a wistful smile, he said,“Sorry about being a brat, honey. You know I can’t help myself sometimes…”Warmth enfolded him as love cascaded down their bond into his soul. Lysander’s embrace tightened as he was brought into the boy’s chest. He took a deep sniff of his mate, finding him perfect in every regard. Lysander said to him,“I wouldn’t have you change for the world, Adam. You looked so sexy, kneeling there like that… you were perfect sitting on the bed, and even strung up by those silken binds. I’m glad we’re getting married someday. I love you so much…”A kiss fell upon his forehead. He answered this by saying,“And I loved doing it for you, ‘Sander. Give me your whips or spanks over Alexander or Dimitri’s cock any day. If only I could always be by your side, doing everything I can to make you happy. I love you too, more than you know.”Lysander’s hands drifted south on Adam’s body. He felt the bigger boy’s hands reach his ass and massage it. His body shuddered while groaning because of his beloved’s actions. Subtly, he reached down and found Lysander’s cock. It was no surprise to him that he found it quite hard and ready for action.His brother seemingly changed the topic while not at all removing his soft hands, asking,“So, hon… what’d you want to do today? We could go out on the town— I know an awesome club we could go to tonight if you wanted to! It’s this kids place in the upper-class district. Me and Advik used to go there all the time. Fuck… we had a lot of memories there, though I think he didn’t like going there with me so much.”I could go for some clubbing… One thing stuck out for him. As Lysander’s finger found the grab for his butt plug, Adam asked,“What do you mean? How could anyone dislike being around you, hon?”He moaned as Lysander removed his butt plug. The boy he rested upon smiled ruefully while he traced a wet line up his back with the plug. Eventually, it came to his face. Happily, Adam suckled it into his mouth while his boyfriend said,“Well, because it was a sex-club. They called it Little Cupids. I knew he and our friends were screwing, but being the Heir Apparent, I couldn’t lose my cherry to a commoner, so no sex for me sadly. When I was with him, he stuck by my side through it all. I’d like to go there if you’re up to it…”Then we’ve gotta go! Adam pushed the plug out of his mouth and set it aside. Looking into Lysander’s purple eyes, he replied,“And then we’ll go tonight. Do they serve dinner? Anyway, we’ll go later, but I want to know something before I tell you what I wanna do now.”Lysander raised an eyebrow at him. The buff blond said shoot, and so Adam shot.“Was Advik cute? Was he as sexy as me? Did he have a butt like me? Was his cock as cute as mine? Mm… and was he as good a kisser?”To punctuate the question, Adam kissed his soulmate. Their embrace was frantic but brief. Pulling away, Lysander playfully smacked Adam’s ass. He moaned from the blow, after which his lover said,“Was he cute? Well… now that I think about it, yeah, he kinda is. You should have seen his smile, my Owl. But as sexy as you? No, only your sister is your equal. His butt wasn’t any different from mine before I took the kiss, I don’t think, but his cock. Oh, what a cock! But no, his was like Alexander’s last I saw him. As for kissing… well, I’ve never kissed him like that so I wouldn’t know. But now I fear I’ll never know.”Now I definitely need to be fucked! Adam whined and said,“Well, alright then. But if we go, I want you to show me off for all the boy studs and little local sluts! Got it? But what I want to do right now is you!”The bigger boy smiled and shook his head.“How’d I guess? Alright you little slut.”Just then, Lysander flipped the script on him. He was pinned by his brother, which itself wasn’t uncommon. But the boy never usually shimmied down his body.“Honey?”Lysander whispered to him such that he could barely hear. His voice came with such soul and appreciation that it moved Adam to tears.“I heard you and Alex, love. This trip is all about you for me. So, you get the most pleasure first. Now… Lysander-sixty-nine…”Abruptly, he felt the cock-cage around his nuts and dick unlock and fall away. I’m free?!“Sander?”No words came from his fiancé. He felt Lysander’s lips open to admit his little cock. Adam moaned with the sudden warmth. The loving strokes of Lysander’s soft tongue gave him indescribable pleasure, making him grab the sheets and thrust up into the boy’s mouth.Their eyes locked and remained glued to one another. He couldn’t help but fall deeper and deeper in love with his love. But it would be a short-lived blowjob for him, he knew. Before Adam could get into it, the warmth of his orgasm built and within a few more minutes, he came in Lysander’s mouth.Adam looked away in shame. He said,“I’m sorry, ‘Sander. You always last so long and I’m so quick to cum. I know, it’s embaras—”Lysander’s shadow shut him up. The weight of his fiancé’s cock draped over his own. Before Lysander spoke, he felt his legs be pulled up. When Lysander did speak, he said,“I don’t care how long you last with me, Adam. I blow you because I love you, and I love the taste of your cum. Now, take my cock already…”And so, he did, forcing all regrets from his mind.
***
Some hours later, Lysander strode down the Main Street of New Delhi with Adam on his arm. He felt right at home in this city, arguably more so than in Imperial City. They were just half-way away from the club, or so his implant said. Even as the sun had set and the lights had come on, the streets were still abustle with chatter and people on errands.If it weren’t for his childhood upbringing, he wouldn’t have been able to understand the myriad languages being spoken around him. Predominantly it was Hindi, but other tongues filled the street-side shops. Adam commented in awe,“I’m surprised people still haggle in the Empire!”He turned to the boy, asking,“You can understand them?”Just then, they crossed a street. Luckily they had the stop-light or a long line of eager cars would have likely turned them to red paste. Adam was enamored with him, and he with the city. He saw the smug smile on Adam’s face while he said,“My implant has its translation function enabled, sweetie! Oh, what’s that place over there?!”Lysander looked where Adam pointed. An old arch stood there, though it showed great age. Ah… we used to drive under that all the time! He said wistfully,“That is the India Gate, my love. If we wanted to go to the palace, we’d— Shit!”Just then, a hovering police drone buzzed about them. It snapped two pictures. One of him, and one of Adam. His brother wasn’t fazed, though. The boy kept on going while saying,“The instant it interfaced with our implants, it lost sight of us. Remember, I updated your profile! We’re completely safe from the Imperials.”Lysander rushed to catch up. Eventually he managed it, yet his fiancé looked straight ahead. Down the road, he saw the neon sign for the club. It was the establishment’s name Young Cupids, with a naked boy, a large cock in hand. Next to him was a little girl showing off her naked pussy while looking over her shoulder. Both had the old Cupid’s Kiss logo tattooed on their bodies somewhere. The boy had it above his dick while the girl had it above her ass-crack.When there was just one street between them and the club, Adam pointed to a building across the intersection. Lysander followed the line of his finger… What the hell is that?! Paint stained the shopfront of a bank. It was a representation of the God Shiva. He held up his hand, but while the majority of his body was blue, the hand itself was black.Police had it cordoned off, and he even caught sight of two Pretorian Guardsmen loitering about the site. Holy shit, what’s this? Adam asked,“Hey, what does that text say?”As they approached it, he asked,“I thought you had your translation function on?”Adam sheepishly said,“Well, I wanted you to tell me, so I turned it off.”Chuckling at Adam’s cuteness, he explained,“Well, you’ll want it on then if we’re in the club! But it says, the tyranny of Agamemnon will end! Rise up, India. Rise up and reclaim your greatness from the corrupt Atreide! Join the Hand of Shiva!”Having read that, this put seeds of hope in Lysander’s mind. I hope whoever they are, they can help me. Adam also seemed deep in thought, but neither said anything more as they entered the club, paying the AI money-taker automatically…
***
Advik left the bathroom, sure that the police didn’t have a bead on him. It was a shame for him to know that there were collaborators in the Indian government and in the local police… But we haven’t declared ourselves truly yet, don’t be too harsh on them. However, with how tyrannical his friend’s brother turned out to be, he wouldn’t be surprised if they had Imperial Guards there as he made his way from the toilets.He'd shed his clothes in the bathroom’s waste incinerator, leaving him naked except for his belt. Ostensibly he was still a guard with his mother, so he was allowed to keep his pistol, which he had. What I wouldn’t give for a good pussy, some beer, and a dead tyrant right about now…As he approached the bar, he saw the effects of that tyranny. The prices were insane, all due to tax hikes. He wasn’t one for politics himself, though in the last month he had to mature fast. Advik doubted he would even be recognizable to Lysander if he still lived. All the same, he knew that to get these high revenue streams the Imperial Throne dissolved the Congress of India Province, who Lysander was the unelected presidential head of.They can’t just rule over us. We signed the Charter with Emperor John! We have rights… He didn’t even understand the anger boiling over in him… What he did understand was the anger at seeing his fellow Indians arrested as political prisoners. His mother had told him that they were shipped out of province, though how or why Lysander’s sisters put up with it was beyond him.Advik came to the bar. He took his usual spot and hung his head in his hands. It was around this time that his friends should be here, though he knew Tatania and Leo wouldn’t be coming. How he longed to feel the embrace of his girlfriend. Damn you mom, sending her to another cell!Just then, the bartender, Rajesh got his attention. The man had been working the bar for as long as Advik could remember.“Hey little buddy. You want your usual? You seem down.”He perked up, giving the older man a weary grin.“Yea, I feel like shit. Mom’s got me running risky jobs now a days. My heart’s just now not pumping. My usual please. Any virgin pussy in tonight?”A debit notification pinged his implant. Jesus Christ! That was half his day’s work right there. Rajesh returned quickly with the kid-sized mug of beer. Advik took a sip of it and relaxed for the familiar feeling of it going down his gullet soothed him. The man said,“Oh yea. Lots of new girls came in, and some boys too. But get this, you’ll never believe it, but I swear to my mom’s god that I saw a ghost walk in and take a seat down by the dance floor not half an hour ago!”Advik looked the man in the eyes before rolling his.“Yea right. I bet Marcus Karas-Atreus walked through the doors with his cousin and fucked her on the floor again too.”Rajesh threw his hands up and declared,“It was true! I was your age when it happened, but it happened! Now, if you want to know, I could swear to you and the old gods that I saw Lysander himself walk in! How is that possible? They said they found his corpse vaporized in a park in Imperial City, but he had this odd look about him. Either he’s a ghost or I’m seeing someone else, but I swear I saw the Duke of our Province!”This was utterly ridiculous.“Have you been drinking from on the clock again Rajesh? I was at Lysander’s funeral gods damn it.”He chugged the last of his drink and put the glass down on the counter. The man shook his head and turned around to leave him be.“Suit yourself. If Aki was here, she’d take me seriously. Go take a look yourself, last I saw, they were by the stairs.”Music faded into existence around him. Before a familiar tune had become background static with the familiarity and the fear. With the new music pumping and the beer warming his body, he went to the balustrade and looked over. Dancers reveled on the floor. The city’s elite, either from out of province or the children of government functionaries rutted on the sidelines. He spotted one or two girls he’d like to take to a private booth, but for now, no ghosts of dead friends.Advik descended the stairs, but just as he reached the bottom, he looked to the booth Rajesh mentioned. He went suddenly cold. That hair! Those lips… The boy would know that boy anywhere! Before him, in the flesh was Lysander. His royal, European grey eyes stared off unfocused. A boy kneeling in the booth with him sucked his friend’s cock.There were matching rings on their fingers. Married? It was all too much. Half of him, the loyal friend to his noble friend, demanded he rush Lysander with questions and demands… while the other was logical and mission orientated. It would be safer now to just run and leave them there. Who knows what the hand would do if they got their hands on a royal?Suddenly, they made eye contact, if briefly, but he had hope in the mood lighting of Cupid’s that he didn’t fear it. Advik turned and ran like the wind. Rajesh called after him, but he was out in the streets and running for the safe house before he could register anything…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[August 19, 2697]Lysander stood in line with his fiancé. Tearing his gaze away from the ugly structure, he hugged Adam to himself and kissed the boy’s cheek. He felt tired but happy, and that was all thanks to the love of his life loving him all through the night. And yet, there was still something troubling him…Who could that have been?! Gods damn it, who? Just before their food and drinks had arrived, while Adam blew him, he could have sworn that he saw Advik just off the main stairs at Cupid’s. For old times sake, he had himself and Adam seated in their old booth. It felt odd not having a contingent of local and pretorian guards watching over him, but then again, there was no fear of even being spotted… which was foolish, he now realized.There was always the possibility that it wasn’t Advik. The lights were low, the music was pumping, and his vision was half-hazed over with purple that it could have been any local Indian boy. Except no. I would know that nose and those lips any—Suddenly, the line moved. They were now just one person away from the robotic guards providing security for the door. Adam said,“You feel nervous, honey. What’s—”Lysander shushed him with a kiss on the lips.“Not out here! Inside, after we find a quiet place, I’ll tell you. Ok?”Adam wasn’t satisfied with that, of course, but by then they were at the guard post. His fiancé went in first. For a second, while the forcefield into the building went up, the machines froze to verify the boy’s implant. From there, it waved metal detectors over him. Green lit up on the units’ heads before they then motioned him in.Lysander presented himself for the same song and dance routine. He noticed the various checks the computers were doing with his implant. Thankfully Adam’s work held firm, as no red flags appeared. The wands came out when suddenly he remembered he brought his sword! Stupid, Lysander. Stupid… A red-light appeared on the nearest one. Suddenly, in a computerized voice, one of them asked,“Explain the object at your hip, Ian Kara.”He did a double take at hearing Ian. That was his uncle’s name. In fact, that was the uncle who yielded the province to him upon his birth. Normally, the aunt or uncle of the new prince or princess would yield their province to the new duke or duchess as appointed by the new head of state. His role was nearly entirely ceremonial, but in Helen’s case, she had real power, and thus needed her aunt as a regent.A moment later, he composed himself and said,“Yes sir. This is an heirloom of my family. I was taking it here to study its history for a project! May I enter with it? I promise it’s dull. It hasn’t been maintained in over a century.”This explanation was apparently satisfactory to the robots as the light turned green. Or he thought it was anyway. When he passed them, he found Adam in implant fugue. His fiancé only came out when he hugged him. Lysander asked,“Let me guess, they didn’t buy it and you hacked the system, yea?”Adam’s smile said yes, of course. But the boy’s bratty lips said sarcastically,“No, I would never! Whatever do you mean? Anyway, let’s go!”They explored the building, but to Lysander, it was just another library. For Adam, though? To his fiancé it was like a candy-shop. Books, both holographic and physical, caught the kid’s eyes. He found himself carrying more than a dozen at a time for his soulmate. Perhaps the setting itself bored him, but to see his lover engrossed in his passion made Lysander happier than anything else.He was happy to have Adam sit in his lap while he leafed through book after book. Each seemed to be about the chemistry of the Cupid’s Kiss, or it’s sister chemical, the Hlekkriós. Most of it was all conjecture and theories, all of which Lysander could correct by the simple fact that he knew Phalan and Blake. Adam didn’t ask him questions or tell him anything, and he didn’t feel the need to interrupt.In fact, he felt he would be disturbing his fiancé if he did talk. Instead, he accessed the internet for the first time in over a month. Let’s see what’s going on, then… Suddenly, he was flooded with news. As was the case for centuries, he was hit with the sensational headlines first.
“Does Emperor Agamemnon II Have A Consort? Reporter Captures an HV of Helen Karas-Atreus Kissing Brother, Her and His Hands on Belly of the Princess!”
Lysander didn’t bother opening the article as his father had complained about the quality of work that organization did even before everything went to hell. He would have discounted it entirely, except that another, more or less trustworthy source ran the headline,
“New King Caught Kissing Half-Sister. First Sighting of Emperor Lysander’s Sisters Since Funeral.”
The image was more or less the same except with a different watermark. Lysander saw his little sister, and he silently wept. Helen… My sister, how I wish I could reach out to you! While he cried, he felt a pulse of love down his bond with Adam. A hand gripped the arm which held his fiancé, and there he was given a strong squeeze. He kissed his brother’s clothed back but went on with his searching.News articles abounded, all about the lack of presence from the royal family. Where was Helen? Or, what happened to Hypatia’s Efficiency? All of them revolved around the same theme. Even one read,
“Princess Persephone No-Show at Favorite Summer Music Festival Outside of Imperial City.”
He thought he could answer all of them, yet for every question about the absence of the old family, there were articles about the new family. Cleo and Bruni were all the rage in the fashion articles. Even little Agamemnon was in the public eye seemingly all the time. The crown was entirely too big on him, yet he carried it well, Lysander thought. Truth be told, he never truly wanted the power of emperor, and he thought his brother was good enough to have it.Except in all the images, Agamemnon never wore the Karas-Atreus signet ring. Nor did he have Justice Hammer at his side. I wonder why that is… They are yours now, right? I died, which means I don’t own them anymore. He wasn’t sure whether or not Agamemnon looked happy in these pictures, but he was happy that his brother was safe at least.But there were other articles, ones not about the family per se, but about Earth itself. Generally, he saw Agamemnon’s approval ratings were as to be expected. Every province on Earth, as well as of the Sol colonies in system registered an above fifty percent approval… except one.India… why are you upset with things? There were articles galore calling for Ian Karas-Atreus to step back into his role as Duke of India until the emperor could sire an heir to fill the position. With a Duke on the throne, a congress, per the charter, would have to be established. Non-Indian pundits claimed, as far as he could tell, that because no head of state existed anymore, the special status was revoked.Lysander was appalled by the policy positions Agamemnon took towards India. Sure, his father had complained about tax revenue from India before, but he made it known to the man that the congress controlled the outflow of money. Not now, it seemed. India paid far and above more tax now than even the other two richest provinces combined. Only North America Province paid more, and that only because of the wealth of Imperial City.Well then, no wonder they’re angry. Which was where the Hand of Shiva appeared in the headlines…
“Emperor Lysander’s Former Head of Provincial Security Missing. Is Aki Another Victim of the Hand of Shiva?”
No way! His reaction to this news was too much for Adam to ignore. The boy closed his book and summoned one of the librarian bots to them. He asked his brother,“Are you done reading already, hon? I—”The look in Adam’s eyes was one of pain. It said to him, shh… later. Looking back to the machine, Adam handed back the books and asked it,“Can me and my boyfriend have one of the study rooms on the upper floors?”It thought about it for a few minutes, but then replied,“Of course. Room twenty is open for general purposes. Thank you.”He gave Adam the look, but the boy didn’t say anything. His fiancé was the first off the bench, followed by himself. Adam took his hand, and off they went. They got to the elevator and hit the requisite button. Upon getting out, they searched for room twenty…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Adam pulled Lysander into the room and then locked the door. His fiancé turned to him and vehemently apologized, saying,“Look, love, I’m sorry. I don’t know what’s upsetting you but—”He jumped his lover, wrapping his arms and legs around Lysander’s body. The stronger of the two held him firm without faltering. Adam cried into his brother’s chest and half wailed, half accused,“You made me sit there, reading some nonsense science while you were holding me and something was making you experience so much agony that I haven’t felt from you since your first night with me! You sat there and didn’t tell me… Please, tell me what’s wrong!”Lysander looked around the room. They found themselves in one of the rare spaces without large windows of any kind. Their chamber was filled with tables and chairs, set up for studying no doubt. His fiancé chose to sit in a comfy chair along one of the walls, but all the same, Adam didn’t let his soulmate go.“Ok… you really want to know?”The fuck kind of question is that? He sat up some, looking Lysander in the eyes.“Of course I do! I love you.”His lover sighed and closed his eyes. I’m serious, you— But he jumped to the wrong conclusion too soon. Lysander rubbed his eyes and said,“Alright… While you were reading, I was too. Owl, I haven’t been online in over a month. When I get on, I see all these articles about my sisters just vanishing from the public eye. Persephone missed Lollapalooza, those in South America Province’s government are wondering where Hypatia is at. I have no doubt that there are similar questions about Helen in Africa’s government, but at least she’s been seen, if only at a distance.”All the while his fiancé said this, Adam felt more and more understanding. Lysander’s eyes turned red as more tears threatened to come. They’re all victims of Bruni, no doubt… When Lysander paused, he said,“Well, we both knew that things weren’t going to be good for them. But don’t worry, we’ll think of a way to rescue them! It’ll—”Lysander cut him off by pulling him in tighter.“I know that! I know… My love, it’s not that. I’ve come to peace with the fact that I may never see them again, or if I do, they’ll never be the same. No, it’s not them at all. You remember me telling you about Advik and his mom?”Adam recalled. Yea, you drove me insane last night trying to make you forget about Mr. Charming McLocal-Pants! Never losing his understanding smile, he instead said,“You talked about him a lot, yea. You even said you thought you saw him too… But his mom? No, I don’t think you said anything about his mom.”Some of his fiancé’s grief seemed to subside. Lysander gave him a forced warm smile, but Adam knew it was fake. His brother said,“Yea, I think I did see him, and that was a mistake. We shouldn’t have gone there… Well, his mom, Aki, or Akiha, was my chief of security. When I died, she didn’t lose her position, and now she’s officially missing. The palace is blaming the Hand of Shiva. What do you suppose their goals are, hon?”Good question… He already knew the answer, which was to say, there were none online, but he wanted to cheer Lysander up. Leaning in, they shared a deep and needy kiss. Pulling back, the boy said to his love,“I’ll look into it. Here, I’ve just set my implant to research the topic, but for now, how about we get that dick out? I want to make you feel extra special!”Lysander rolled his eyes until he realized Adam was serious. Once that realization visibly set in, he relented. He got up to allow his fiancé up as well. As his brother dropped his sword and belt on a nearby table, Adam pulled down his skinny jeans and bedazzled panties. Now all that was left was his plug, which he happily pulled and suckled on for a second before setting it aside as well.Finally, his brother sat back down, his cock steely and erect. Adam licked his lips while staring at it. Mm, he’ll fill me right up! He straddled his brother’s lap and reached back for that perfect dick. The Kiss coursed in his veins, pumping euphoria around him while he grasped his man’s meat.Only as the head kissed his puckered back door did he break his silence. Adam said,“Know that every time I do this, I do it because I love you, my sweet Hawk…”He lied, though not intentionally. It was true that he wouldn’t do this for someone he didn’t love, and he adored Lysander. But that wasn’t the full truth, not even half. Looking into the shut eyes of his fiancé, he knew he sat upon Lysander’s cock because he was just as in love with it as with its owner.Inch by veiny inch found its home lodged up into his asshole. Only when he felt his brother’s legs on his soft thighs did he stop his descent. Flexing himself provided just the kind of grip his love needed to truly get into the act by grabbing his ass.And then Lysander’s eyes fluttered open. In them was lust and desire, all the things he needed for a perfect fuck. Lysander’s chest muscles called to him, and so he placed his hands there and used them to help push himself up on the boy’s dick. Quickly, he slammed down again. With each motion, more pleasure built in him.Adam moaned,“Mm… Mmmmfffuggg… ‘Sander. Your cock is wonderful!”In this position, there was no good way to lean down and kiss his soulmate, but he did his best. His lips met the boy’s golden hair just as the chair creaked. It could break beneath him for all he cared. With nearly twelve inches of Lysander’s boyish steel impaling his ass, it wouldn’t have mattered to him. His brother’s lips met his throat and he felt the reverberation of a moan in the kiss.He broke it off eventually, though only to bounce himself harder and faster. Lysander spanked him, creating a loud smack over the regular loud thwacks of their sex. His top whimpered,“Honey, your ass is soooo tight. Fuck yea, squeeze me just like that.”With a wicked grin, he did just as he was told to, though to say he was going to last all that much longer would be a lie. Very quickly it became impossible for him to unclench his ass while his balls drew up. Adam squirted a pathetic amount of cum onto his brother’s stomach, thankfully not ruining the boy’s shirt yet. All through his orgasm, he groaned.Lysander wasn’t much better off. He felt that godly thing grow larger and pulse in him. His brother came with a shouted Adam! Hot, lava-like cum filled his ass. Adam couldn’t deny loving the feeling of his soulmates jism shooting up into his butt…The two collapsed into each other for a time, panting and merely soaking each other up. Eventually, the two parted. Adam had his butt plug in before any cum could leak out, and by then he turned to find Lysander once more fully dressed. His soulmate had a dreamy smile on his face as he said,“Seeing you pull up your tight pants like that, having to shake your ass just to get in them… Mmm! Perfection, my Owl.”He could have sworn he just leaked into his cage and panties. Adam sat in the chair with his brother, cuddled with Lysander.“And seeing you still bulging against your pants leg was divine! Now, hold me, love.”Adam’s body melted into Lysander’s embrace. For a minute he dreamed of drifting off into sleep atop the man of his fantasies. Me, asleep in this land of learning, with the only boy I trust to see the real me… But it wasn’t to be. Lysander asked in a wry tone,“I think you have a terrorist organization to tell me about, Owl.”Annoyed at having to do what he’d said he would do, Adam tried to sink further into Lysander’s body. He said,“Well, there’s not much available online, you understand. This has government fingerprints all over it. What I do know is that they are terrorists. Officials from the Senate in Imperial City sent here tend to end up tarred and feathered, though none have died yet. Troop movements have been hampered, and even a general has been lynched in the old city. Other than Akiha’s alleged kidnapping by the Hand, I have very little to go on.”He shifted on his brother to face him. Adam gave his best, I’m sorry face. Lysander kissed his nose, but said,“If they took her, it would have been a sight to behold. She was tough. No, I’d wager that I know more than you can find online. I’m guessing that the government in Imperial City is suppressing this information because it doesn’t look good for them. Now, whatever caused this, it is clear that the very root of the issue is what Bruni and Cleo are having Agamemnon do. I think they could be potential allies.”The idea was absurd. Adam laughed up a storm just thinking of it. Lysander probed him for the info, and so he said,“Yea, that’ll go over well with the public! Fight for me, people of the Empire, I make common cause with murderous terrorists!”That earned him a spank on his ass. Good, I did my job, heh. Lysander said in a playfully annoyed tone,“Oh, shut up…”He turned to kiss Lysander. After making out for a few minutes, his brother added,“But really though, as long as we can make them seem like freedom fighters, I’m sure no one will care. Remember the lessons Phalan gave us before we left? Unless they kill us, either they help or they don’t matter. Now that we’ve worked all this out, what do you say you let me be your cushion while you read some more, eh?”How can I resist? They left the room then…
***
Lysander stopped just as they left the library. The sun was setting, and he wanted something to eat… that wasn’t Adam’s ass. They had spent the whole day enshrined in that temple to knowledge, all on his fiancé’s insistence. Of course they snuck away to relieve themselves time and time again in that time, but sex didn’t fill the gullet.“Road’s closed!?”A large concrete barrier was set up, and before it were armed police. They weren’t outfitted like beat-cops, but Lysander recognized them all the same. Signs directed drivers and pedestrians down a different path. Adam chirped,“Well damn, I guess I’ll just have to settle for your cum and piss for my dinner. Mm, but that sounds delicious!”He spanked the boy, saying,“Not funny. You can skip out on a meal if you want, but I want something real. Does it say anything on the net?”His lover checked, but just then, one of the men met his eyes. Lysander took hold of Adam and began their trek down the detour route. Along the way, he saw other arteries of the city were likewise blocked off. Looking at the signage, it seemed as though everything from the district where their hotel resided down to the old city were blocked off except for the heart of the old city itself.Adam finally said,“You won’t believe who just crucified a high-level delegation sent directly from his majesty. Anyway, the city government has a swath of the city locked down, meaning we can’t go to Cupids if you wanted to, but we can go to our hotel. We just need to go through the old sections of town.”They killed— No way! Lysander found that wholly reprehensible. Adam gave him a yea, I told you so look. Slightly annoyed with his brother, Lysander kept to himself for a while. Things weren’t much better in Old New Delhi either, though for different reasons than Lysander initially feared.For a long way, the street seemed mostly clear of people and cars, which was the problem. Everything seemed peaceful, until he saw a man laying up in a cardboard box. He was old, scarred, and had one arm. Lysander took in his gaunt form. Adam pulled him along, but the boy-king said,“What was that guy doing there, Adam?”His boyfriend looked at him with a puzzled expression.“Sleeping. What else would he be doing laid in a box with his eyes shut and his belly empty?”Lysander heard the murmur of old HVs from opened windows near the sidewalk. They passed other people, old and young, obviously starved for food and some fresh and without hunger in them. Yet it all bothered him. When he even saw a family of two girls sleeping with their dad in a makeshift tent in an alley way, he said,“But shouldn’t they all be home?! Why do they just live in the street?”This put the brakes on Adam’s feet. He stopped with his fiancé, looking Adam in his lovely grey eyes. The boy asked him incredulously,“Go home? ‘Sander, that is their home. These are Earth’s poor. They are beggars, they are homeless.”He stepped back as if slapped. The idea was appalling, preposterous, and outright offensive. Lysander frowned at Adam in turn, unbelieving. His voice came out less mature than he would have liked when he said,“No, no way! Agamemnon did away with poverty when he founded the Empire. This has to be Cleo’s work. All of the emperors were good stewards of Earth. We’ve—”Suddenly, he was in the arms of his beloved. Adam hugged him fiercely, saying,“You were lied to again, honey. No, he didn’t get rid of it. Agamemnon did things to help reduce it and its effects. What you see here is not the result of John’s neglect, or his son’s. Where this started was with Empress Mary, and it was continued with your father. How didn’t you see this when you were Duke of India?”Lysander’s eyes went wide, unable to understand this revelation. He knew he didn’t have power to enact edicts, and if he had, it would have been run through his uncle… But surely this is something I could have helped with! Adam forced him on, and there under some plastic bags laid a girl all alone. His legs felt weak and his heart was heavy.Gradually, the street thickened with people crowding the sidewalks. However, he still said,“I— I don’t know! Adam, stop. We’ve gotta help them. I can help them. Let me set this right!”He made as if to turn, but his brother stopped him. Looking back into Adam’s eyes, he saw understanding and love there. This did nothing to help his grief, yet his fiancé explained,“There’s nothing you can do now. You were probably sheltered. It’s not your fault… But, if it sets you at ease, I’ve been going by them and depositing enough credits into their accounts to lift them out of this homelessness. From there, I hope they get the help they need to get back on their feet. It wouldn’t hurt you to do the same, hon…”I will then… Except, when he did, Lysander signed his real name to each donation. Perhaps he sowed chaos, perhaps he thought they would think him a ghost… In the end, he created for himself a fastness that, should everything else fail, would not break for anything or anyone…On they went, until they met a throng of people. The traffic seemed to become confused. People stopped suddenly, they shoved, shouted, and cursed. Yet on they tried to go. Lysander led the charge… but inevitably, his grasp on Adam’s hand broke. Another hand took his, and he thought it familiar. Phew… He’s still— Fear welled up in him from his brother’s bond that told a different story, though. The hand was still familiar to him, which was itself confusing.Suddenly, he was jerked to the side. This isn’t Adam! Before he could activate his exo-suit, he felt the press of a barrel to his side. A small, alien voice filled his ears as it said,“If you try to activate your exo-suit, princeling, you die! Come with me and you might make it out of this, am I understood, blondie?!”Lysander knew that dialect of Hindi, and blondie? Alarm bells rang, but not wishing to die, he complied saying,“I’ll come… just don’t hurt my fiancé!”He was dragged suddenly into the shadows, though he knew not where they went. Lysander left Adam without a hint of where he was going…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[August 19, 2697]The instant he was off the main thoroughfare, a bag was thrown over his head. A voice, obviously a boy’s, asked,“Who’s the brat?”This one was familiar, though he couldn’t place the name of it. Where have I heard you before? The voice under the masker replied,“That’s what we’re going to find out. We’re taking him back to HQ. Mom can deal with him…”Mom? Lysander tried to struggle, but that earned him a hard slap with the gun. He snarled,“Let me go or you’ll regret it!”His voice came out with all his kingly presence attached. There was the air of his father in the boy’s voice, enough of which to give his initial captor pause. The other boy, for boy both seemed to be, grabbed him instead and said,“Did you hear that, Ad— Number One? He knows our language and he’s a lord’s brat! Look at his sword, and you said your scanner picked up an exo-suit under his skin?”The gun returned as the one he decided to call Ad replied,“That’s right, Two. Now come on, let’s go. He had another noble’s brat with him, but this one makes me wonder.”They went then, making many turns and likely some switchbacks. Lysander lost track of where he was, and the bag must have been tailor made for such a task, as his implant lost connection with the GPS network. Ad and Asshole Two didn’t talk much, but finally, Two posited,“Why don’t we take him out to the palace and crucify him like your mother did that delegate? This filth has the smell of the Imperial Palace about him. He even walks like Old ‘Sander too.”Ad had the decency to tell Asshole Two to shut up, though he didn’t. Of the two, he much preferred the one keeping the gun to him. Lysander instead tried,“I can make it worth your while! Just let me go, let me back to my fiancé, and I won’t tell anyone. Dad won’t have to know. I can—”Once more he was struck with the pistol, but the kid with the lippy mouth ignored him.“Come on, One! Let me just have his sword, huh? Your mother gave you that pomp’s blade as a gift! How long have we been fucking anyway? You owe it to me!”A hum filled the air and both stopped with him. One of them wrapped three times on a metal door but then silence reigned for a blessed second. Once that had passed, Lysander heard the other kid retort,“Yea, maybe. Maybe if you didn’t ditch me at the bank last night, I might have let you take it, and his ring. But you did, so now you get nothing unless Mom says otherwise, got it?”There wasn’t time for grumbling or further recriminations as the door squeaked open. A man’s voice greeted the trio. He reminded Lysander of Anders, father of Peter. Lysander wasn’t close with the boy, though he always ran with Advik. The man said,“Pete, the girls and boys down in IT need you. You, bring the prisoner into the interrogation room…”Without removing the blindfold, he was let inside. Metal floors clinked beneath his feet. Firm, burly hands took him from the one with the gun. Yet, he figured that other hadn’t left yet either. Lysander knew this by the fact that his belt was unclasped, and his blade was removed. I’ve got more where that came from. Hurt me and I’ll kill you!A door came open to his left, to which he was pushed inside. The smaller one came in with him, and without a fight, he took the seat he was directed to. Handcuffs came out, restraining him to the chair. His initial captor said,“Go tell Mom I brought in my first hostage! You got that, Anders? When you get back, we can interrogate him.”It is Anders! Information was falling into place for him. Lysander had a hunch where he was, though not who this person could be. He asked,“Are you a part of the Hand of Shiva?”Another chair scraped the floor as it was pulled out. His questioner answered,“So, you invaders do know us! Tell me, Imperial Swine, what position does your father hold in government?”That struck him. Lysander recalled the last time he saw his birth father. He sat beside the man in his smaller, princes’ seat while the giant of his life, Marcus, dispensed justice in court. You were so big then… and now you’re gone. In a small voice, he asked,“Which father? One is dead. My second isn’t in government at all.”A snort was the immediate retort for that question. Lysander seethed with righteous anger. Don’t you have respect for the dead?! The stranger replied,“So, your mother works in government then? Tell me, what position is she in?”Probably on her back taking it from Dimitri… That didn’t matter to him, though. Lysander replied,“Which? The one who was in government died when I was young. My other isn’t speaking to my adoptive dad. Look, I’m just on honeymoon with my fiancé. I’ll pay any amount you—”The lack of violence, the lack of a response at all stunned him into silence. Lysander was about to ask if the boy was still there when he heard the sound of something light and plastic being set on the table. His companion finally spoke, but in a voice unmistakable to him. He thought his ears deceived him when the other boy spoke with Advik’s voice, asking,“Where were you last night? What place did you eat dinner at?”ADVIK! Tears welled up around his eyes as he dared to hope. Hopefully he isn’t against me. Hopefully he isn’t mad… Lysander replied in a small voice,“We went to Little Cupid’s. I— I had friends in this city, and I wanted to show my brother-fiancé where we would always hang out. Tell me, who are you? May I see you?”Lysander’s hopes weren’t dashed as the chair was pushed back. He was sure of his interrogator’s identity by then. Advik replied,“I was there. Yes, I will remove the hood, and your—”Just then, Anders returned and howled,“Are you out of your damn mind, One?! If he sees you, he’ll get the police on your tail. We’ll have to move our safehouse… Your mother says she’ll be here soon, but if you try and ruin this, I’ll—”He kept himself from smiling too much, and Advik stopped his advance. His friend asked,“For the peace of mind of my friend, prisoner, tell me your name. You’re either a ghost or an unknown twin of one I used to love. By all the gods, speak true or you will pay dearly for it.”A moment lapsed between his reply and the question. For that time, he almost said Ian Kara. But then, his life was on the line. So, he spoke the truth, saying,“I am Lysander Karas-Atreus, son of Marcus and adoptive son of Jimmy. I am the rightful heir to the throne of the Empire, and I am your Duke.”He’d never heard Ander’s gasp before, but Lysander knew the sounds of Advik’s tears and sobs. Finally, the boy said,“A ghost he may be, Anders, but the ghost of a friend deserves to see me. If he turns on us, hang me yourself.”Booted footfalls approached him while the man groused,“I will, and I’ll make sure Peter watches me do it too.”~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Advik pulled the hood, freeing the other boy’s blond hair and beautiful grey eyes. Lysander looked squarely at him, his glance at first hard, softened into understanding. He was afforded no such luxury and instead stumbled back. His back slammed into the wall while he stared in shock.No! No, it’s not possible. The light was shit out there, but here, there’s no mistaking you! Lysander wore a pained smile with misty eyes. The blond said in a whisper,“Namaste, Advik… I’m sorry we were fated to meet like this.”Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Anders collapse down in utter terror. In the common tongue of the Empire, Advik said,“I— I read the news headline, Lysander… You died! We— Me and Mom, we were at your funeral. Your sisters, your brother, we were all there. An empty casket bearing your name resides next to your father. How is this possible?!”Lysander raised his shackled hands and said,“You wouldn’t believe me if I told you, but I’d be happy to if you unlocked these things.”It would take his mother and Anders, plus half his troop to hold him back now. Advik leapt from his place on the wall and landed beside Lysander. The boy fished out his keys, and before he knew it, he had his friend loose. He hugged the boy, and Lysander hugged him back. In that embrace, he felt something new, strength. Lysander felt entirely different, as if he had been greatly changed.For a long, long while, they simply squeezed each other. His friend sobbed into his side, but Advik kept his stoic silence. Keep it in, Advi, keep it in! But that wasn’t possible. He broke down, wailing,“I missed you so damn much, ‘Sander! By the gods, I missed you. Don’t go pulling that shit again, you understand me? I should kick your ass for that!”Suddenly, Lysander pushed him back briefly, repositioned him, and brought him in for a kiss. He had to admit to having dreamed of this moment, but never did he consider it would come like this. They embraced lip on lip for a minute straight, before his friend deepened it. Their tongues met and dueled for a moment before once more he was pushed off.Advik was speechless as his ass landed on the table. His friend sat there with a smug smile, asking,“Now, do any of your religion’s ghosts kiss? Or, if they do, have any kissed you that good?”The urge to scream at Lysander returned, but he held it in check. Advik shook his head, replying,“I’ve never heard of such a thing. But you better have a good fucking tale to tell!”Lysander stood and stretched before taking a seat on the table. Advik noticed how the boy’s ass pancaked more than usual. He’s definitely had the Kiss… His friend replied,“I don’t quite understand it, but I’ll tell you about it in terms you will definitely understand, ok?”When Advik nodded, the blond went on,“A month after Dad died, the night after a meeting with my regency council, a boy comes into my room while I’m asleep. This may very well have been an avatar of Vishnu. He wakes me, tells me that I am about to die, and then tries to rescue me. He has two incarnations of the god Shiva with him who kill guards and robots alike. We flee into the city, and then into a park…”The idea was comical to Advik, but it also wasn’t at the same time. He never knew Lysander to be a liar, so he didn’t step in. His friend went on,“Cleo and Bruni chased me into the forest where suddenly Bruni reveals himself to be a rakshasa! He was this demon of fire and evil, and Cleo tried to kill me with a sword when suddenly there is Kamadeva with his arrow of love. He strikes Cleo and then Bruni. I freed Vishnu and we fled into a portal that led me to a place you would think of as Svarga called Asgard. One of the gods there named Jimmy took me in and adopted me. Ever since, I’ve been training to retake my own and to rescue my sisters…”To his ten-year-old mind, that all sounded believable… except he knew those weren’t their names. Magic and gods existed, even ones and ways that he didn’t yet know of personally. He said,“Well then, I guess I can’t be too mad at you. Actually, dying would suck… but what were their real names?”Lysander gave him a look that asked wait, you actually believe me? When Advik nodded, his friend said,“Alright… well, Vishnu is named Phanes, the two incarnations of Shiva were Enyo and Ares, and Kamadeva was Eros. My description of Bruni was literally true, he is a demon, but not from Naraka but from a realm called Muspelheim…”Silence descended upon them for a time. Advik suddenly felt far too dressed, especially around his nudist friend. Seeing as Lysander was alive, and seeing as this was no ghost, he began to undress himself. As he did so, Lysander asked,“So, what have you been up to? You run with terrorists now?”That’s what you think? Advik had another name for it, although he held his tongue until he pulled his underwear clear off. His cut, seven-and-a-half-inch cock flopped out. The way Lysander looked at it didn’t go unnoticed, but he’d save that for later. Defensively, he replied,“Life wasn’t the same without you, man. My little brothers and sisters live out of province now with Dad, Tatiana is— I don’t even know where, and Peter’s the only one of us really left besides me and Mom. And no, we’re not terrorists! We’re freedom fighters, Lysander. Your brother is a bad ruler.”Lysander crossed his arms and gave him a disbelieving look. The blond shook his head and told him,“No, you are terrorists, and that’s how the Empire is going to see you. Yes, I know Ag’s bad, but you know how old he is? Cleo and Bruni are ruling through him. Spray painting and disrupting troop movements is one thing, but you killed a royal delegate! That is—”Perhaps he could see why his friend saw it that way, but it wasn’t the full truth. Advik shook his head, flat out refusing to believe what Lysander said. He refuted that by saying,“We did nothing illegal, technically. His majesty sent a mid-level general as emissary to the provisional Indian government. Our parliament was informed that, because a non-ducal governor was appointed to the province, they had to disband and a hand-picked Imperial Congress would be established once our Governor arrived. Before that, we were just protesting, but do you want to know what changed everything?”The blond immediately replied,“Yea! Advik, if I were still the sitting emperor, regency or no, I would have no choice but to arrest you and put you to the sword. There is precedent for a non-family head of state over India. It happened once only, I grant, but it happened.”He nodded.“Yes, you’d be right, except Emperor Agamemnon the Second, whether by his own will or by proxy, is flagrantly violating the Charter! We chafed under thirty-five years of Agamemnon’s despotism, but when John the Just ascended the throne, the government was reformed. It’s why you had no power except to veto a select number of bills per term and nothing more. Not only do we not elect this supposed congress, but the governor is from Arrakis Station. I don’t know what the law is for other provinces in this circumstance, but my friend, that is illegal. They should preferably be a local, but if they cannot be, they cannot be from beyond Earth! We are in open war!”Advik turned himself from Lysander then. The floors creaked at the same time that he saw Anders get up and leave. He shook his head, obviously wanting nothing to do with the situation.The other boy mused to himself,“And all of that is true… I wonder if Cleo and Bruni are trying to provoke this? But either way, he was a military man…”He turned back to Lysander, finding his friend also naked. The boy before him had muscle, scars, and even strange tattoos in a language he couldn’t read. In the end, none of that mattered. Lysander came up to him and they embraced in a hug. The taller boy placed his blond head on his well-kept short black hair. Openly now, Lysander said,“Well, the enemy of my enemy, who happens to be my best friend, is my friend indeed.”Advik rubbed his face against Lysander’s chin, saying in a rather sultry way,“Good, but you’ve changed quite a lot, ‘Sander…”His friend asked,“Want to see how much I’ve changed?”As Lysander asked, his friend grabbed his hands. He felt the soft ass of the formerly dead king, and he found it quite the handful. There was nothing else to say but,“I do… I’ve wanted this for so long, but Mom told me never to ask you.”A hand took him by the chin. He was made to look up into Lysander’s purple eyes. The boy asked him,“You want to top or to bottom?”He hated bottoming.“Top…”They kissed once more…~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~“Oh gods! Advi…”Lysander wasn’t on the table for more than a minute before his newfound lover shoved his thick cock into his wet hole. The boy atop him stood on an available stool for the right angle, but once he had it, his entire world melted with love. For a boy, Advik’s lips looked delightfully cute, and this was especially true as he smiled a toothy grin.He felt the boy pull back before slamming in again. Lysander moaned Advik with that first thrust, and then the second, third, fourth… The radiant blue eyes shone down upon him while he stared up into them. It had been too long since he had a good ass-fuck. Adam couldn’t top, even if he wanted to, so he was left with nothing to put up his own ass.Advik leaned down over him, their faces growing closer by the second. His friend’s nose was small, about equal to his own in size and shape. They touched there before their tongues came out for passionate duels. Lysander’s ass jiggled and bounced with every powerful thrust and blow that Advik gave him. Eventually, their dueling tongues brought their faces together where they properly snogged.His ass clenched on that invading cock. While he held himself tightly closed, Lysander felt the reverberating moan his lover made. He also keenly noticed how Advik’s cock had so many veins on its surface that it might as well have been ribbed. As the kiss broke off, his top pulled back.The boy atop him said,“You’re so much cooler now that you’re back! Mm, these muscles are so cute too!”Moderately tanned hands rubbed up and down his chest as Advik sped up his pounding motions. His eyes rolled up into his head as he moaned,“Give me more… Oh baby…”Their size differences didn’t mean much when Advik had such a large cock. He threw his legs about the boy’s back, pulling him in harder with each thrust. Reaching down, he grabbed his own cock, stroking himself just to make sure they’d orgasm together. Yes! Oh yes… I’m gonna cum from all this! Give it to meeeeee! Advik howled his ecstasy before locking up inside him. Lysander’s ass slammed shut entirely before they both came in unison…A few seconds later, Advik slumped down atop him. Their bond might only have been of silver, but it was more than enough to hold them together. The press of Advik’s strong body made everything ok for him. For a time, Adam went entirely forgotten. Only after a few minutes passed did his friend pull out of him. Lysander hated the sensation of the boy’s retreat, but he knew they didn’t need to be done yet.Advik took a seat in Lysander’s old chair, allowing him to sit up on the table. Regret tinged his voice as he said,“Damn, I should have brought a butt plug… Now I’ll waste all of this cum. Adam would’ve loved it.”His friend looked at him curiously.“You’re welcome to suck me off if you want to. And anyway, who is Adam?”Lysander gave a dreamy smile. Who isn’t Adam? With a voice filled with desire, he said,“I tried telling you that, dummy! He’s my fiancé, and my brother. My gods, Advi, he has the best ass in the whole galaxy. You might have seen him? Blond, grey eyes, bigger ass than mine. Oh my lords above, can he fuck too!”The sitting boy perked up while giving him a lopsided grin.“Oh, I have competition, I see! His dick as big and thick as mine?”Hah! He couldn’t suppress a laugh as he fell from the table to his knees in front of his friend. Gripping Advik’s soiled cock, he said,“No freaking way is he as big as you! No, Adam is an Omega, he doesn’t have a cock. He calls it his clit and usually he has it caged up. Although, my other brother Alexander is as big as you, and about as thick, though not as veiny. Of my brothers, only Dimitri is bigger than you.”He stroked Advik’s cock to full mast once more. Lysander kissed it, eliciting a moan from the other boy. His friend commented,“Man, that’s a lot of dick. Plus you’ve got your adoptive dad too. Damn, no pussy?”The scent of his ass-pussy was fresh on Advik’s cock, yet annoyingly, he had to answer a question before taking it into himself. Lysander looked up pleadingly at Advik. With a huff, he told his lover,“I’ve got plenty! There’s my mom Cassidy, my Aunt Brooke, my Aunt Ryley, my Aunt Alex, my grandmother Tess, my other Grandmother Aenea, my sister Phalan, and many more. All of them are wonderful, yet there’s one I can’t have…”To spite his friend, he explained at length his problem with Morrigan all the while he playfully stroked the boy. Finally, he gave Advik the blowjob he wanted. At the end, as cum filled his mouth, the door to the room opened…
***
Aki heard Ander’s report initially, and for that she was very pleased. Good job, Advik. Your father would be very proud of you. However, she couldn’t deal with a random hostage her son brought in off the street for no good reason. Other things demanded her attention.“That was a bold move, Aki. But we need to follow it up…”That was the question which weighed on her mind… how to follow it up. She could resort to bombings, but that would involve off-world merchants or the black market, or both. We need to limit the destruction! We want our freedom back, not to bring the weight of the government down on us all at once too early.And yet, as she left her console, she looked down on the sleeping Anders. She loved the man, after a fashion. Perhaps, when the revolution became open, it wouldn’t be politically advantageous for her to have a man with a non-Indian wife in the mix, but she hoped that would never come to pass. You’ve been loyal to me, to my cause… I’ve asked a lot of you this past month, and I’ll only ask more. I hope you forgive me.“Oh, and sorry for knocking you out.”She was the only one to hear Advik’s story the night before. They shared a bed that night as they didn’t have a choice in the barracks, but even so, after the lovemaking, he told her. If that was true, then she guessed she knew who this ghost was.It was either stun Anders and put him to sleep or let him run wild in the street. While she could tolerate him having a spell of temporary insanity, him exposing their bolt hole like that would complicate things unnecessarily. I better check on the progress, just to be safe…She looked at the headline her plant in the Old India Times would run. It read,
“General Patmos Crucified in New Delhi. Invaders, Usurpers, and Tyrants Get out!”
This was a dirty business, she knew… but if Lysander were here, she hoped he would understand. Such a sweet boy. I know had he been allowed power; the people would have accepted him as one of their own in a foreigners skin. And we had such high hopes for his brother too, who seemed like a miniature version of him. It helped that the second son of Marcus, who she happily considered a regular lover before he died, didn’t have his mother’s evil eyes.With all of that settled, she turned to deal with the question of that look-a-like. Aki poked her head inside of the IT room. Anders spoke of the boys and girls needing Peter’s help… And here I see the meaning of help. The boy was bent over his console, his ass getting churned while one of the girls sat in his face, her pussy grinding against his nose.Leaning in, she told them,“Chandra, that console isn’t waterproof. Move somewhere else if you’re gonna fuck. Also, one of you needs to pay attention to the feeds and data-streams!”Her daughter-granddaughter huffed and left the boy’s face. Only when she was secure at her station did Aki go down the hall. She forewent the interrogation suite and instead entered the room directly. A sword of similar make to Justice Hammer sat on a nearby shelf along with the owner’s belt. So, we’ve got a royal already… Is it a cousin of Lysander’s?If it was, it would be the best-worst hostage she could ransom. But, if it were one of the Empire’s Ducal Heirs, like one of House Kara’s sons, then she would release him without any demands, and moreover make an apology to the duke himself.What she didn’t expect, at all, was to see Advik sitting in a chair, his hostage freed of his mask and cuffs, kneeling before him and avidly sucking his cock. It honestly made her a little jealous, as she knew blowjobs weren’t her best talent. Well, now I’ll have to kill him… Or, no. Advik will have to, unless we’ve just recruited another boy.After clearing her throat, and after her son finished unloading his delightful cum up the boy’s mouth, she said,“Advik, what did I tell you about fucking the prisoners? You know what happened last week!”Her son, the light of her life aside from his children with her, said in a sunny way,“He’s not our prisoner, Mom! Take a look at him!”Just then, the child pulled away from that girthy cock and finished swallowing. He stood up, kissed her son on the nose, and turned to face her. Already she recognized the hair. The child could have been of Mittler or Kara stock, if it wasn’t a fluke. Lysander wore hair like that, but other boys—He finished turning to her, and her jaw dropped. Before her was a boy she’d known since he was entrusted to her care not a month before Advik was born. His every feature, from his grey eyes, his cute as buttons nose, and that one little mole on his left cheek, was known to her. Those lips formed a joyous smile as he exclaimed,“Namaste, Aki! It has been too long since I’ve had the pleasure of hearing your counsel.”As he came around the table to embrace her, she felt love and joy overwhelm her senses. One of her legs gave way, sending her to one knee. Oaths I have sworn to thee, and you are not dead! In awe of Lysander’s return, she proclaimed through tears of joy,“Lysander, my Duke! Lysander, my Raja! King of Kings… How have you returned from the grave?! I— I was one of the ones to take your casket to the tomb of kings. All of your things were buried within. By the gods…”Lysander was like a son to her, and she mourned him as if he were her own. The boy king ran to her, falling to her knees with him. His voice had not changed, but his bearing had. He seemed different… Lysander seemed older, wiser, with more mental strength than she knew of. Before his father’s death, the boy was skinny and boney. No more, as she felt his muscular arms against hers.He said,“I know… Aki, I know. Believe me, if it was hard leaving you and Advik, if it was hard leaving my cousin Paul, it was ten times harder leaving my sisters and brother to fend for themselves with those two tyrants. I’ll tell you the story later, but first, what is this organization you have here?”She leaned back to really look at him. You have Norse runes on your chest? Odd… Aki replied,“A contingency plan. Granted, it was more of a half-thought-up pipedream me and your dad made after making love once. I’m sure Advik has told you—”Her son piped up,“I did! He wasn’t happy about Patmos, Mom.”On instinct, she rolled her eyes. Lysander chuckled, but she went on anyway,“Well, Patmos was an enemy combatant in a warzone. Crucify me for it if you wish, but I did what I did and I’m not sorry. Anyway, the plan was that if your father died under questionable circumstances, and if you then vanished or died soon after, India was to rebel and break free, weakening the Imperial House enough that the Fiefs of the Empire would have to step in and weaken the throne further. You’ve happened upon us at the beginning of our plans, I’m afraid.”Lysander sat back on his haunches as if smacked. His face, a moment ago so exuberant and overcome with happiness, now looked full of grief and pain. Seemingly to himself, the boy said,“Dad thought I would be killed…? I— He planned for this? Daddy, why? I was a good king; I could have been great…”Advik rushed to his friend, and she herself reached out to take his hand. When she had it, she tried to reassure him by saying,“No! No, Lysander… Whatever forces have conspired to put Agamemnon on the throne weren’t known to your father in advance. It was a contingency. If you, his beloved son, the apple of Matilda’s eye, could not be the next king for anything other than unfortunate accidental reasons, or if you did not want it yourself, you would have been avenged and no follow up king would have the same power. That’s all. My Duke, your father told me that his mother, Queen Mary, made such plans in case he met a similar fate. Too bad such were six years too late.”By then, Advik held his friend tight in a hug. Judging by how the boys kissed, she figured the two had a bond. Good… that will be good if things go as I judge they will. For a few long minutes, the two consoled each other. When finally they separated, Lysander asked,“And now that I’m not dead? I hope you won’t shut down operation and go home just because I’m not dead after all.”She looked at him like he was Brahma.“Why by the old gods would we do that, Lysander? The reason for our existence has gone, but something else has cropped up. Your brother’s regents are absolute tyrants. We will do what we were meant to do in order to bring down Cleo and Bruni. An elected regency council will help Agamemnon rule until he is old enough to do so himself.”It was Lysander’s turn to have an odd look in his eyes.“No, Aki, no that is not what will happen. I would have your help, indeed I will need your help… but the kingship cannot be diminished. When it comes time for me to reckon with Agamemnon, I will determine what is to be his fate, but I intend to reclaim my birthright. After Bruni and Cleo are dead, though. What say you to this?”That wasn’t what she expected. It makes sense that the two tyrants are the villains of this great story before me, but wow… Aki said with a contrite tone,“You are my Raja, and I swore an oath of fealty to you, not to mention the blood-oath I swore above your newborn form upon your naming. Oaths I owe you, and so I will keep them. You have my word that I and my son, and everyone directly under my orders will obey your orders. The other cells of our organization have a degree of freedom of action such that I can’t say if they will follow my every order or not. When I can, I will reach out to them and give them my orders. Hopefully they will obey, but I make no promises.”Peace settled on the boy’s features… but then that was dashed. Alarms rang in the compound, and suddenly a boy appeared in the door. She recognized Peter, his half-European, half-Indian features unmistakable. The green-eyed child said,“We’re being hacked, Aki!”She jumped to her feet, running to the IT department and forgetting her son and her Duke. In an instant, she demanded,“Block them out and find out who they are! Are they Imperials?!”Chandra replied shrilly,“I have no idea who they are. I can’t block them, I can’t distract them! They’re— Look!”Suddenly, a real-time hologram appeared above every terminal in the room, and likely above every terminal in the structure…
***
Kidnap my fiancé, will you?! Adam was able to pick up on the GPS jammer the thugs who took Lysander used, but he was too far behind to catch them up right away. Latching onto it, he followed its telltales through the old city until he wound up in the shut-down sector.If he was reading his map correctly, they could even head to Little Cupid’s, if all went better than he could hope for. He eventually came to a non-descript old concrete building. It had no windows, no exits out of the building that he could see except for one thick metal door without any obvious way of opening it.Shit, how do I get in?! Stealth was an option… until it wasn’t. Adam scouted the string of buildings the one holding Lysander resided in. Nothing was forthcoming as the other side, which did have an entrance, was swarming with police and palace guards. A secure front business you have here? Alright…Going back to the back door, Adam perused his options. I could try knocking… He threw that away quickly. That option was suicide for more than one reason, but most importantly because then it gave them the initiative. I could use magic… And make Dimitri think less of him? This too went out the window.“Oh, I know!”He snapped his fingers with excitement. You signed off on it, Aunt Freyja? Well now I’m going to use it! Adam entered implant fugue while he leaned against the wall. There were many connections around him in the digital plane, he saw… but there was only one he wanted. The nearest dozen were all inside the building proper, but he needed the one those were connected to.
“Found you!”
Adam hit upon a standard business connection titled, New Delhi Boat Insurance Inc. Trying to access it proved more than one’s standard connection, however. Rolling his digital eyes at the rudimentary safeguards, he set a minor-AI to the task of breaking in that far. While he had that going, he turned his mind and implant to the task of his weapons.He summoned the templates of his viruses. On their own, they could be deadly if the enemy he was attacking was unprepared. Adam didn’t want to bet on that point. Instead, he spoke his spells, declaring words of power in the magic meter,
“Trojans, Malware, and Keyloggers. Spyware, Ransomware, and all you fell bugs of the digiplane, heed my command! I imbue upon you the breath of life and wisdom. Obey me, connect me to your foes, and grant me access to their files…”
Each example of the dozens he’d called up rebooted before his own eyes. Adam was ready when the password was gained. The floodgates were opened, and so he sent forth his digital warriors. He saw the failsafe’s, redundancies, and firewalls before him like a fortress with her defenders and defensive weapons.Adam assaulted first the firewalls. His trojans made quick work of it, slipping through and infecting the systems. Thus fell the front lines and on road his other children. They hit the central computer soon thereafter. With his primary target in mind, he swarmed it and sank his digital teeth into its throat. Without much effort, he was allowed full access to its files.Before he knew what hit him, Adam was fully in the system. Joy filled his heart for he found exactly where his fiancé was, though no video or hologram feed was available. He could access all the implants on the network, raid them, hack them, or utterly destroy them. Instead of that, he put a pin in the option, tagging the highest-level administrator in the network for further inspection while he went about copying all the information right from the storage mediums.We’ll just send this to my data-lockup in Imperial City for retrieval later… His assault didn’t stop, though. While he inspected the contents of plans, of alternate-HQ locations, and of other Hand of Shiva cell locations, Adam’s ransomware did its job, locking everything out of its UI. For a laugh, he allowed the terminal of one known as Peter to seem to have functionality. However, any time the boy would try and do something, it would play a graphic of him shaking his ass going,
“Ah, ah, ah! You didn’t say the magic word!”
The voice rendition was perfect, in his not-so humble opinion. Five minutes later, after fruitless attempts to declaw him, push him out, or to do anything against him, Adam made himself known. His hologram appeared on every terminal, giving him a feed from every end.He looked upon an Indian woman in a room of frantic boys and girls trying to get anything to work. The woman’s eyes narrowed on him and he glared back. She demanded,“Who are you?! You’re just a boy… how are you—”Adam held up a hand, finding her implant immediately. Removing the pin, he accessed the functions of the device. Aki, huh? Well, Aki, time for payback! He manipulated the firmware of her chip to give her a migraine headache. Only when she was looking at the ground on one knee while fighting off the agony did he let her go.His voice boomed from every speaker in the building,
“You’ve stolen my fiancé from me! Allow me to enter and recover him, or I will destroy everything you have, send copies to the Imperial Palace, and alert the police which are swarming not a block away! Comply!”
For good measure, he added a digital clock beneath his feet. It counted down from five minutes, though he could execute this task whenever he wished. The woman said through flagging strength,“You… you look for our recent hostage, yes? What is your name? This is all a misunderstanding, I swear. I am—”Adam boomed,
“I know who you are, Aki Sharma! I am Adam Mark Kara Jimmysson. You will hand Lysander over to me or I will do everything I have threatened!”
It did not occur to Adam that this was the same Aki that Lysander had told him about the day before. Her eyes went wide as she said,“You are a relative of the Duke Kara?! Yes, at once! I will send someone to the door to let you in if you are outside. Your most noble person, I am so sorry. We have him who you demand. In fact, he is unharmed, and we know each other well. Please, give me a moment… But would you consider leaving our systems?”With a thought, his exo-suit extended. The gold and silver-trimmed suit extended outside of the simulation and in it. Adam snarled,
“Don’t try any tricks with me. I’ll be waiting outside the door when you come. When I see my love alive and unharmed, I will release the knife from your system’s throat!”
She nodded, and he cut the feed between them. Adam came out of implant fugue just in time for the door to come open. A girl, whose name he knew was Chandra, came out. The way he was situated, he was hidden from immediate view. Adam grabbed her, not trusting Aki for a second.The child screamed briefly, but he snarled in her tongue,“If you do that again, I’ll kill you and everyone inside but my fiancé, got it?!”That silenced her. Without his sword, Adam instead formed his wrist-panel into a plasma gun. He kept it to the side of her head as he walked inside. They took a walk down the corridor but stopped near the first door they came across. It hung open, and inside were a few other children, who, upon seeing Adam in his full power with their friend like so, screamed.He roared over the din,“Where is Aki, where is your prisoner?!”Chandra gasped for breath but cried,“Tell him! Tell him where Mom went!”The boy Peter shouted,“Down the hall! On the left, that’s where One took him!”Adam commanded Chandra onwards, and so they went until they met the door. There he found Aki sitting in a chair, a forced smile on her face. Lysander was there across from her, immediately unharmed, and all smiles. There was another boy inside, one he didn’t recognize. The woman’s smile evaporated immediately upon seeing him and Chandra. She shouted,“We had a deal!”Before he could reply, the boy sprung into motion. He pulled a pistol, pulled Lysander to his feet, and placed the barrel of his pistol against Lysander’s head. There was a manic rage in that expression, one Adam knew keenly in the moment. His compatriot in arms shouted,“You let my daughter go or your fuck-toy King gets it!”Adam shouted,“If you don’t drop the gun and release my Hawk, I’ll plaster her brains on the ceiling, dump your files, and have the police on your asses! Comply, NOW!”Apparently, Aki was the only one with sense. Lysander’s eyes were wide in surprise and betrayal, but the older woman ran to her son and wrenched the gun away. When the gun was safely away from Lysander, Adam retracted the gun and sent the girl packing. Aki spoke, but he tuned her out as he folded back his exo-suit.“Adam!”His brother’s cry was met with,“Lysander!”He ran to hug his fiancé…
***
Lysander broke from his friends grip and hugged the love of his life. He couldn’t help but laugh for joy upon feeling his beloved once more. All of the fear he’d felt through Adam’s bond had gone unnoticed until then for the joy of seeing Advik and Aki once again. But, while he laughed, his love cried. Adam sobbed into him, saying,“I thought I lost you… I thought these bastards were going to kill you! My love, oh my Lysander!”He felt the weight of that declaration like a freight train. Lysander squeezed Adam as tightly as he could, but said over the petering sobs,“I’m sorry, honey… I was worried too, for a while. But they’re not our enemies, my Owl. They are friends!”Behind him, Advik snarked,“I wouldn’t say that, not to that little brat anyway. He nearly got my daughter killed! He nearly got you killed too.”He held Adam tighter still. Lysander whispered soothing words into his brother’s ear, telling the boy how much he loved him, how strong he was, and how incredibly impressed with his abilities he was. This cheered him up, enough for him to say with a seductive look about his face,“It was pretty neat, huh? Oh my gods, when we’re back in our room, I’ll tell you all about how I hacked them! You’ll love it…”While he said this into Lysander’s chest, Aki said to her son,“Drop it, honey. Just… let it go. We’ve all had a big misunderstanding here.”Hearing this, Adam turned in his arms. Lysander held his brother as the boy ground his butt into his naked crotch. The love of his life asked the woman incredulously,“And just what were you going to do with Lysander once you had him?”Before Aki could answer, Advik insinuated himself into his mother’s arms similarly to how Lysander held Adam. He saw himself akin to the mother across the table, holding the one he loved most dearly. The other boy answered for his mother,“Well, let’s see… Peter wanted to crucify him, but I wanted some ransom money for his safe return. That was before I knew his sexy-blond-ass was Lysander fucking Karas-Atreus! When I learned that, we caught up and had some of the best sex of my life.”As Advik boasted about his sexual conquest, he caught the jealous look Aki gave her son. Did Advik recant? Yes. Was it sincere? None could say at the time. But did it make all laugh, including Adam? Certainly. Meanwhile, his lover looked up at him from over his shoulder.“You fucked him while I was out there worried about you?!”Knowing his Owl better than anyone except the boy’s parents, Lysander kissed his cheek and said,“Of course I did.”Judging by Adam’s smile, Lysander guessed his brother would be extra-bratty tonight. Adam replied while looking Advik up and down,“Figures, you’re such an insatiable stud. But now that you can compare, who has the better ass-grip, huh?”Adam’s competition, as his brother surely thought of him as, burst out laughing. Aki gasped and looked at her son in wonder.“You’ve finally opened your ass to someone, son? Can I peg you now?”This was a surprise to everyone involved. Advik protested,“What? No! I fucked him, and boy can his ass grip! No way is anyone putting anything in my ass.”Lysander felt a measure of pride in this declaration. Adam broke free of his grip and turned to face him. His brother gave him a bewildered look, one which was all too comical for his fiancé. He crossed his arms over his chest while preening with pride.“You?! You’re the best ass-fuck he’s had? Hah, Alexander says I’ve got the better grip!”And you do, my sweet. He kissed Adam on the cheek and said,“I don’t know about myself, but I know you have a better grip than Dad, Alexander, Blake, and Ryan. Who knows, maybe I’m better? Alexander said that I have the best grip, y’know.”Things looked to be coming to a head when suddenly, the mother-son duo broke apart. Advik approached Adam, and though his brother tensed, nothing else happened. His friend said with an impish grin,“Why don’t we find out which of you boys has the best ass then? You look thick enough to eat, and certainly juicy enough to fuck.”Lysander knew that whether or not he gave his blessing, his boyfriend would fuck Advik. Adam turned to look him in the eye, but Lysander told him,“Go ahead, babe. I’ve got nothing to fear from him…”His attention soon went to Aki. The woman approached him as the other two boys drifted to the table…“Advi wasn’t the only one who wanted to fuck you, ‘Sander.”Her eyes flared pink, and in response, Lysander’s glowed purple. He reached out his hand to hers and she met him halfway. Aki went on,“Why don’t we go back to the barracks room? We need to seal our alliance someway, right?”Silently, Lysander agreed. Their hands entwined and they left the room just as a moan filled his ears. Down the hall they went, making only a brief pitstop in the IT room. Aki assured the boys and girls there that everything was going to be alright and that they could take a rest if they wished.From there, they went down nearly to the front of the building and entered a room with a bed scarcely big enough for two people of any size. She looked away from him as she shucked her clothes. Aki said in her most formal courtly English,“Did you know, Lysander, that you remind me so very much of your father?”He had been told this a thousand times. By his grandparents, by his uncles, by his older cousins… everyone. Even Jimmy said it to him, though that was rare. Lysander made no response to her question, and so she looked over her shoulder at him. He had to admit that she was beautiful in almost every regard, except perhaps in efficiency.Looking back, she said while he marveled at her heart-shaped ass,“It’s true, you know. Your sisters all reminded me of your mother. Even when I last saw them, they were all about the same age as when I first met your parents here in India while Marcus was visiting Ian. Persephone has Matilda’s love of music, Hypatia her brains, and Helen her beauty… But you?”Aki turned to face him, a loving smile on her face.“You have your father’s spirit in you, that is clear. Your face is his exactly as I saw it that day. Perhaps your nose is that of hers, but everything else, right down to your kingly cock is given to you by my MarMar… now, come to me.”When she put it that way, it didn’t feel like a slight. In this light, Lysander found the comparison endearing, flattering, and even a little sad. Why should I be the one to carry on his legacy? He put aside his self-doubt and went to her. Lysander leaned up on tiptoes while Aki bent, and they embraced in their first ever kiss. Reaching up, he felt her generous bust. Each of his hands found a nipple which he rubbed with the palms of his hands.Once their kiss broke off, she giggled and commented on how serious he looked. Lysander found it hard to look not serious, but he tried. This earned him another giggle and a cute remark. Aki climbed into bed, her legs spread wide for him. Looking down at her, Lysander found the woman odd in one major respect. She hasn’t shaved!“Oh honey! ‘Sander, being the leader of a resistance group doesn’t leave time to shave like I like to. Come on, just put it in and we’ll forgo eating me out, how’s that?”He didn’t so much mind the idea of eating Aki’s pussy in this state, but he needed to get his cock wet. The boy said,“Alright, but you’re so pretty!”His cock rested atop her bush as he leaned down and kissed her cheek. He came away with the feeling that he’d made her blush. Regardless, he took aim and sheathed himself inside her. With every inch he slid into her, the more he adored Aki. Lysander bottomed out at the ninth inch, and by then his stomach was nearly grazing hers.Wordlessly, he pulled back before ramming down into her. Aki’s pussy gripped him nearly as strongly as his mother’s did. She muttered something in Hindi, saying,“Oh my gods… he’s the biggest I’ve taken in so long…”Lysander’s rhythm intensified gradually until he was plunging in and out of her sucking twat every second. The collisions of their bodies made loud wet thwap noises over the din of their mutual moans and exclamations of passion. While her legs closed up behind him, Lysander gripped those meaty thighs and pulled himself in harder and faster.Her beautiful face was scrunched up in apparent ecstasy. Every now and then she would bite her lower lip, but then she could cry out his name. All of it screamed more, and so he did his best to give her his best. It was hard for him to imagine that he was fucking his dad’s childhood friend, but then again, that was a history he hardly glimpsed until today.Leaning down over her as he plowed her faster, Lysander nuzzled one of her teats. Latching on, he nibbled upon it while his other hand palmed her right tit. Both of her arms hugged him to her as she said,“Yess… YES! Fuck me, ‘Sander, fuck me! Make your Daddy proud. Breed meeee!”His balls grew warm with his impending orgasm. They drew up and grew wet with her pussy-juices that he churned out with his plunging cock. Her pussy was growing hotter and tighter with each passing second such that when it all came to a head, she howled her orgasm, and he fired himself deep within her wet pussy…
They would form a bond of silver while his sperm reached out for an egg.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~Meanwhile, just as Lysander and Aki were leaving, Adam felt Advik take hold of him. They were at eye level with one another, and looking into the boy’s brown eyes, he found Lysander’s friend truly a work of art. Sure, he wasn’t as muscular as Dimitri or Alexander, nor as muscular as Lysander either… But he didn’t need to be either, for he was hard, but not just with his cock.He had to admit, he’d never been face-to-face with an Indian boy before, and he couldn’t recall ever fucking outside the family. Advik started undressing him, one article at a time. The kid asked him,“So, you’ve been fucking Lysander for a while, huh? Tell me, how does he do it for you? Does he make you sit on it? Does he fuck you doggy? Will he lay you out on your stomach and just fucking plow you? How do you want it… sissy?”At the word sissy, Advik removed Adam’s panties. Perhaps it was that which caused the boy to use such demeaning, lovely language. However, when they were gone, the boy’s eyes widened upon his cock cage. This sent his boyfriend’s friend into a fit of laughter.“You do wear a cock cage! My gods, you widdle sissy! Do you even have a nub sticking out?”Adam had opted for the inverted one just before leaving the library. Blushing furiously, he replied,“No, I chose to hide my clitty this evening. You can use me however you want, since you’re a friend of Lysander… Just, one thing?”As he was fully naked finally, Advik pulled him in. Though the other boy was small, Adam felt the power in his soon-to-be lover’s arms. Advik asked,“What is it, sissy?”To punctuate the word, he spanked Adam. He jumped in delight before saying in a needy voice,“Don’t be gentle. Fuck me, choke me, insult me, call me your sissy faggot! Make me feel it!”Advik’s eyes flashed and, in an instant, he was spun and pushed up against the wall. A hand forced his head to the brick as the local boy said in Hindi,“Then fucking take this you little faggot-whore!”His knees were beginning to grow weak when suddenly, his legs turned to jelly. Advik’s hot, steely rod filled his ass to the brim. It was only for the fact that he was fully impaled on Advik that he didn’t fall to the ground in a puddle of smiles and joy. He was entirely at Advik’s mercy, and so he moaned the boy’s name.The girth of the boy’s cock retreated, but then slammed forward into him. Everything went warm and tingly as his boy-button was pressed in the passing of that thick cock. Mindless moans left his throat with each passing, sawing motion. Adam squeezed on Advik in pure ecstasy, feeling full to the brim with lust.That hand which kept him pinned to the brick moved to hold him firm around his throat. From behind him, Advik snarled,“Who fucks you the best, faggot?!”Not you, but you’re so fucking good! If he had the strength and ability, he would’ve fucked back at his new lover. He said,“Lysander! Oh gods, my Hawk does!”For his wrong answer, pressure was applied on his throat. He couldn’t breathe, but then again, he didn’t feel he needed to. The pleasure built exponentially until air flooded back into his lungs. Adam’s hands scrambled to hold onto anything, but they wound up grabbing the other boy. Only one thing was on his mind now. Lysander fell away from it, the need for dinner did too. All he wanted now was to be a good little sissy whore for this stud.Once more, Advik demanded,“Who fucks you the best?! It’s not that sissy-king! It’s me, say it!”Defiantly, Adam shouted,“IT!”In wrathful anger, Advik spanked him, hard. The boy followed that spank up several times until his resistance broke. Over the wet thwack, thwack, thwack smack rhythm of their sex, he babbled and moaned incoherently. His top grunted and groaned while passively demeaning him. He didn’t know when his cock started leaking, but he knew when he was about to cum.“SAY IT! SAY I’M THE BEST FUCK EVER!”Finally, he broke down and shouted,“YOU ARE! YOU ARE!”A kiss began on his cheek. It grew so that his top bit and suckled on his cheek while pounding him. Fuck yesssss! Adam’s true orgasm was near at hand when the stud plowing him warned,“Be ready, I’m gonna cum!”He gleefully accepted Advik’s cum while also spraying his watery, empty seed against the wall.
When they came out of the ensuing trance, it was with a silver bond…

***
Sometime later, Lysander stood with Adam at the exit of the building. He had the chance to become very intimately acquainted with just about everyone in the Hand of Shiva HQ. His brother was making open lusty glances at Advik, and the other boy made no secret of his desire either. It was a joy to him being able to double-penetrate his fiancé with his best friend…But, while the sex was all well and good, they had also had serious talks… talks that made him extremely hungry. At least New Delhi was a metropolitan city with restaurants open at all hours most of the time. After they had finished their long-winded goodbyes with new lovers all around, Aki said with a sad smile,“Please, Lysander, visit us any time, ok? And, if you need us for anything, just know we’re more than a compound of kids committing acts of terrorism. There’s more than just us, so if there’s anything you need, just come and ask. When you’re ready to take back your throne, let us know and we’ll work it out, ok?”Lysander bowed to her and said,“You have not only been an excellent Captain of the Guard, Aki, but a true and loyal friend. I will not forget your kindness, nor your offer. Remember what we said, though. Only act when absolutely necessary to advance our cause. Make yourselves seem more noble than the Empire usurpers. I intend to return to the status quo with an eye towards the poor and downtrodden. It was my fault that I let it slip further, but no more. Please, do good for our people while I gather my strength and rescue my sisters from Cleo and Bruni.”Just as Aki said we will, and as he made to turn and go, Advik called,“Hey, how long are you two going to be in town?”Adam turned and exclaimed,“Five more days!”Eager beaver, you! His brother glowed with excitement and pride at all the experience the boys and Aki gave him. Lysander added,“Yes, you can come by whenever you want. I’ll send you my info too. Don’t feel you need to knock. My home is your home, remember that, ok Advi?”At Advik’s wink, they turned and left. Out in the night air once more, Lysander guided Adam out onto the nearest open street. As they went, his brother said,“You are so taking me shopping tomorrow. I didn’t bring anything sexy to wear!”Lysander gave him the side-eye.“Is that new wardrobe gonna be for me or for Advik?”Adam looked up at him, an impish grin on his face. His brother said,“Yes!”He gave a small chuckle. Typical playful Adam… Lysander loved how playful his fiancé could be, as well as how cute, how affectionate, and even on occasion, how insecure he could feel. The joy of showing Adam his whole heart was beyond his ability to recount, and seeing his love happy was worth more than Earth itself.They walked in silence for a time, and as they went, he donated money to the poor all around them. Suddenly, he felt fear from Adam. The boy said to him,“You’re jealous of me and Advik, aren’t you.”As they crossed a street, he looked at Adam and asked incredulously,“What? Owl, I—”Adam cut him off, saying,“No, it’s ok if you are. Just tell me. I mean, he did fuck me with the power and force of Dimitri with all the heart of Alexander. He was pretty good, honestly… In some ways, he did things you can’t seem to do.”This was too good. He had a mental chuckle but kept walking with his fiancé. Lysander put an arm around his brother’s shoulder and asked,“Do you love him more than me?”The mood from Adam’s side of their bond worsened slightly.“I knew you were—”They stopped at the entrance to an alley. Lysander pressed his brother to the wall and they kissed fiercely. Pulling back, he demanded,“Answer the question, Adam.”Whether the submissive in the boy came out, or if he broke some mental spell, Adam said,“No! No, ‘Sander. You’re my only soulmate. I love Mark a lot, and I won’t stop loving him… But you’re my only true love. Advik was good, he was sexy, and he knew how to fuck. You do too, and you’re better in almost every regard. I just— I was jealous when you’d talk about your friend like he was some god. I thought you might be as well…”For a second, he was speechless. Finally, words came to him, and so he said,“Adam… I thought you were just being cute. You were really jealous? And no, I wasn’t and I’m not. Seeing your joy, even if it was joy with someone else, made my day so much better. Your exuberance is part of what I love about you, my Owl. Now, unless you want me to fuck you here, let’s get some food and go back to the hotel, huh?”
And so they went…

***
[August 26, 2697]Jimmy appeared in the suite Lysander and Adam had rented for the week. He found things much as he’d hoped he would. The place looked like shit with dried cum just about everywhere. It smelled of horny boys and girls galore. Hah, you two remind me of my youth… How I wish Cassidy was here to remember it with me.That Advik boy wasn’t with them, which was a shame, but oh well. Adam kneeled at Lysander’s feet in a position of submission. He wore a new collar which had mean-looking metal spikes on it. At his throat, on the clip-ring, was a brand-new dog-leash.He met both of their gazes. Adam was his typical submissive self while Lysander seemed a bit different. Jimmy went to them, hugging Lysander first before pulling Adam up for a hug as well. All three shared deep kisses, and he even felt up Lysander’s ass. His son gave him a lusty, yearning look which spoke of a need for his daddy. I missed you too, son.“So, did you two lovebirds enjoy your vacation?”As usual when he was excited, Adam launched into a long story, saying,“Yea! Me and ‘Sander had a wonderful first night at this club called Little Cupids where we danced with so many people… And, and! The next day we went to the library where we read and read, and fucked a lot too. But then, then Lysander got kidnapped by local terrorists who happened to be his best friend and best friend’s mom. So we made lotsa new friends. One of them was Advik and he fucked me really good. After that, we went shopping for me where I got all sortsa new stuff like cloths and toys! That night we went clubbing and I swear I fucked every guy in every bar and club we went to! And, and…”Jimmy, ever the happy father to hear whatever his excitable children had to say, sat patiently through the long-winded story. Adam explained at length how they went to every museum, every library and battlefield, and all the exploits they had with the Hand of Shiva. All through Adam’s speech, Jimmy wasn’t the least bit surprised. At the end, when he could take no more, Jimmy pulled Adam in for a deep hug and said to him,“I’m glad you had so much fun, son. Are all your things packed and ready to go home?”Adam nodded, and so Jimmy teleported the luggage and extra gifts home. He also sent the leashed boy to his mothers. Lysander wasn’t the least bit perturbed by this. The man embraced his son and kissed his cheek. Once they parted, the boy said,“You weren’t at all surprised about any of that. You knew, didn’t you? Even though you didn’t let me have a wedding you, you sent us on a honeymoon… That’s what you saw, isn’t it?”Jimmy put up his hands in a gesture of surrender.“I’m caught… Yea, I knew. But you know what? It was good to let you two be children for once, y’know. I trust that you’ve gotten the command of this organization, this… Hand of Shiva?”Lysander nodded, adding,“I’ve got a way to reclaim my throne now. Given time, I should have a guerrilla army on Earth which should be enough to convince Ducal allies to come to my aid. Until then, I still plan on saving my sisters first.”He took that all in too. Jimmy asked while musing on the subject,“I take it you have a plan to do that, yes?”It was immediately apparent that Lysander didn’t. His son looked away, blushing and sheepishly said,“No… Dad, I don’t. My plan, such as it was, was to coordinate with Aki and keep an eye out with Adam. Whenever an opportunity presents itself, I’d latch onto it.”Jimmy nodded. All of this made perfect sense to him. He said,“Well, patience is the better part of valor. This is all wise and sensible… though know that even if this is your only course of action, your sisters will suffer greatly in the time between now and when you can act. I’m sorry, son.”Just after they teleported, Lysander replied,“Then me and Adam will be on our guard at all times!”
And so they were. Our tale does not concern our heroes for another nine months…